Christian Party

 

Forum

Donate

Search

Subscribe

jews/911

Wiki

Beerhouse

Blog

Feedback

dna

RCC

AIDS

Home

Surveys

Holocaust

IQ

14th Amdt

19th Amdt

Israelites

NWO

Homicide

Blacks

Whites

Signatory

Talmud

Watchman

Gaelic

TRAITORS

Medicine?

 

Chapter Four

The Secret Holocaust

by Eustace Mullins

The devastation of civilization to date by the rapacious hordes of Godless Communism, as well as their planned annihilation of all non-Jewish societies and political organizations began to ravage the world in the nineteenth century. It has resulted in incredible suffering and death for many millions of Christian victims in many parts of the world. Yet these Christian victims lie in their graves, unmourned and unknown, while a new class of International Citizens, the creators of Marxist terrorism, profess to be the only "victims" who have endured suffering in the past one hundred and fifty years. They command the world to weep for them, because they control the news media of the world.

These harbingers of terror claim to be "refugees," since they had no nation of their own, but infested the civilized societies in every part of the world for two thousand years, bringing with them, in every instance, disease and death. They have emerged from one shattered nation after another, not as refugees, but as the final victors, bearing away their loot, and scurrying through parts which they have created and which they alone know how to follow, until they come to another host nation.

One of the first victims of the International Financiers, shortly after publication of the Communist Manifesto by Karl Marx in 1848 was the Southern civilization of the United States. White immigrants had wrested from a hostile territory the means to create a gracious culture, one which the rudder and more unlettered sections of the New Republic could only gape at in admiration, an admiration, however, which soon turned to envy and then hatred.

This hatred brought armies into the American South, bearing the terrorists who, unknown at that time, were the first Communist totalitarians determined to wreak their hatred and policies of annihilation on all civilized people. The Southerners were unfortunate enough to be the first victims. Military governments were set up in the conquered South, operating solely on the totalitarian concepts of Godless Communism, with courts functioning under martial law.

The Southerners had been robbed of their Constitution, and of their rights to property and even to existence. Their homes were burned and looted, and savage hordes were unleashed to rape and pillage the properties which were occupied only by women and children. To deny the inherited rights of these Southerners, which were still their due under the laws of this nation, a brutal reign of terror, featuring Federal Judges, Federal Courts, and Federal Prisons, which were set up for the first time in any state of these United States. For those Southern patriots who dared to protest these outrages. Federal insane asylums were set up for those who were not executed on the spot. From New York Jewish carpetbaggers, the Lehmans, Baruchs and other special emissaries of the Rothschilds, came to seize from the widows and orphans of the Confederate dead their last savings, their last possessions, and their devastated lands.

The "Federal" power was absolute, for the military Reconstruction of the South was an occupation zone, and no democratic procedures were allowed the vanquished Southerners until they had been stripped of their last holdings. The impoverished survivors were forced to make a living by whatever pitiful means which were left to them.

In Europe, too, the civilized nations were beset throughout the nineteenth century by successive wars and revolutions, which resulted in millions of Christian refugees. Modern history begins with the Congress of Vienna in 1815, when the Jews, unleashed from their ghettoes and bearing a tide of gold amassed by the Rothschilds through their instigation and financing of wars from 1775 to 1812, used their newly acquired wealth to subvert the established governments of Europe and to start them on their terrifying slide into oblivion. Their victims were helpless before their Jewish onslaught because they were Christians who believed that love for one's fellow man guides the affairs of the earth. And so it does, until Satan {or his children -- the Jews} intervenes through his people. It was impossible for any Christian to believe that such bloodthirsty savages could exist among any civilized people {nor do they yet believe it}.

Nor could the Christians, believing in their religion of Christ's love for humanity, understand the virulent hatred which the Jew bore towards all of God's creatures and which is beyond the ken of any civilized human being. Only now, as the Christian people totter on the verge of worldwide annihilation by the Jewish master scheme can some indication of the nature of the enemy begin to be seen.

In the New Republic, April 13, 1983, it is noted that a Polish agitator, Adam Michnik, is accused of being a Zionist who is "prepared to torture patriotic opponents." In that same issue we find that Jerry Urban wrote in a Polish journal that "the bloodthirstiness of Zionist doctrine and practice" must be opposed. Urban calls attention to "genocide in its Israeli edition," referring to the continued massacres of Arab women and children under the direction of fanatical Zionists in the notorious Rosh Hasahan Massacre, a religious celebration which served the dual purpose of Jewish ritual murder and the political goals of the world's most famous terrorist, Prime Minister Menachem Begin, who desires to murder every Arab man, woman and child in the territories which the Jews plan to annex and settle in the Middle East.

Urban brings up a vital point in referring to the well known genocide practices of the Israeli Government, suggesting that the Jews are now delighting in mass murder as a compensation for the myth that they quietly went to their "deaths" in the notorious "Holocaust" fantasy without resisting their Nazi "killers." The idea that the heretofore "passive" Jews are, for the first time in their history, learning to kill, belies the entire recorded history of this plague. There are too many well-documented massacres in history showing the Jews tortured and murdered their victims with the greatest glee, gloating in such barbaric practices of tearing out the hearts of women and children and smearing the blood on their faces, while the Jewish women ripped out the writhing entrails of their dying victims, wrapped the steaming evidences of their victory around their waists, and began the traditional Jewish dance of the Hatikvah as the celebration of their triumph over their vanquished foes. The Book of Esther {which God in His wisdom had placed in the Bible to warn His People Israel of the Jews and their murderous tendencies} records one of many such massacres of their victims by the Jews.

"Wherein the King arranged the Jews which were in every city to gather themselves together, and to stand for their life, to destroy, to slay, and to cause to perish, all the power of the people and province that would assault them, both little ones and women, and to take the spoil of them for their prey."

Thus a Jewish prostitute employed her power over the king to demand he allow the Jews to massacre "both little ones and children," not merely in one town, but throughout the kingdom, because the Jews were in every city just as they are today. This Biblical story records the first instance of total war, in which women and children were to be slain, as opposed to the traditional military combat, in which professional soldiers, trained for this role, met on the battlefield to vie against each other, and to win or lose honorably in the field.

The Jews, as their Million Dollar a week apologists, Pat Robertson and Jerry Falwell, go to great pains to explain, did not have to fight on the battlefield to win territory, because God had promised them the earth, and this "Sacred Promise" is the only law in the world today {but they do not attempt to explain as to how God was going to use His People Israel as His Battle Axe if they did no fighting -- nor do they attempt to explain why if this were true that the Israelites had to conquer the seven Canaanite tribes to take the land of Canaan for themselves -- so you can quickly see that the Jews are NOT God's People Israel and Pat Robertson and Jimmy Swaggert are nothing but Jew Prostitutes and liars}.

It is to be hoped that at some point Falwell and Robertson will show us the actual documents on which this historic deed was recorded. To date, they ignore all questions about any proof of their fantastic claims on behalf of the Jews, and the millions keep rolling in. Despite the flagrant efforts of Falwell and Robertson on behalf of the Jewish world murder plan, the record shows that the Jew prefers to avoid the battlefield and the hazards of face to face combat, and to stealthy set up the massacres of helpless women and children. Such has been their history, and today, we have even seen it live on color television.

Jesus Himself testified that the Jews were responsible for all the shedding of the righteous blood of men, from Abel to a future time as yet to be declared. It was the ingrained bloodthirstiness of the Jews which led them to select as their principal "religious" holiday, the Feast of Purim, which celebrates their massacre of the innocents. "And in every province and in every city, whithersoever the King's commandment and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast and a good day. And many of the people of the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews fell upon them."

One of the most striking parts of this well known quotation from the Book of Esther, the only genuinely Jewish book of the Bible, and, for that reason, the only one in which God is not mentioned, is the revelation that the code word of the Jews to indicate their knowledge of the Jewish World Murder Plan, is their remembrance of their massacre of the innocents by their code phrase "had a good day." Since that massacre, Jews have always offered this recognition phrase to each other, in Yiddish or in whatever language of the particular nation which they planned to take over by saying, "Have a good day," meaning, of course, "We're looking forward to more massacres of the women and children of the goyim, or the gentile cattle {the word 'gentile' in the Scriptures means 'Israelites'}."

Now that the Jews have attained such enormous economic and political power in the United States, they have instructed all of their gentile employees in B. This were "our country," would our children be taught, through methodical government programming and Brain Raping techniques; To be ashamed of being white; To be ashamed of and to ridicule their ancestors? The vast networks of retail grocery, drug and apparel stores which they own throughout the United States that they MUST greet each customer by saying, "Have a good day." This apparently friendly and supposedly meaningless salutation lets the Jew in the know be tipped off that he is in a store owned by Jews, and that the owners are anticipating "having a good day" in the future by more slaughters of the innocent and helpless gentile women and children.

The most important statement in the Book of Esther is the warning that "the fear of the Jews fell upon them." Today, the dark shadow of imminent tragedy looms over every Christian, because of their fear of the Jews and because of their instinctive knowledge, like penned cattle in a slaughterhouse that the Jew intends to kill them for his profit. Jacob Timerman, in an enlightening series of articles in the New Yorker Magazine in 1982, said, "To understand the existence of the Other and then admit his existence without hatred is something new for Israel as a whole."

The Other, of course, means the non-Jew, a person whom the Jew cannot see without hatred. Because of his savage nature, the Jew wishes only to kill him and drink his blood. It is this terrible desire which bars the Jew from peaceful existence in any civilized nation, and which has been solely responsible for the occasional but ineffective resistance which the intended Christian victims have offered in opposition to his murder plans. The Jew has only one purpose in the Middle East, and that is to murder all of the Arab inhabitants {because they too are descendants of Abraham} and to take their lands.

The scholar, Dr. Eric Bischoff, discovered this revelation in the official Jewish text of the Thikune Zohar, Edition Berdiwetsch, 88b, a book which like all Jewish "religious" texts, is actually a code of cabalistic rituals detailing the instructions on how to murder the gentiles {Israelites}.

"Furthermore," says the Thikune Zohar, "there is a commandment pertaining to the killing of strangers, who are like beasts. This killing has to be done in the lawful Jewish method. Those who do not bid themselves to the Jewish religious law must be offered up as sacrifices to the High God." {As you know the Scriptures as contained in the Holy Bible strictly forbid upon the penalty of death the sacrifices of humans}.

From the historian's point of view, the Jewish world war against all Christians proceeds in an unbroken succession of events from ancient history when Jewish prostitutes such as Esther persuaded rulers to destroy their own people at the whim of the Jews.

In 1773, Mayer Anselm Rothschild met with twelve leading Jews to plot the downfall of the emerging Christian Nations in both the New World and the Old World. During the American struggle for independence, Rothschild founded his fortune on the money received by the Elector of Hesse in payment for the mercenaries whom he rented to the British in their attempt to crush the American colonist.

The War of 1812, was instigated by the Rothschilds to force the renewal of their Charter for the Bank of the United States. When this charter was vetoed by President Andrew Jackson in 1836, the Jews precipitated a financial panic and set up their plan to bring about the Civil War, which would simultaneously destroy the American Republic and despoil the wealthy Christian families of the South.

The Communist Manifesto of 1848, set Europe ablaze with revolutions, wars and counter-revolutions. In Aug. 1903, Max Nordau, in his address to the 6th Zionist Congress in Balse, Switzerland, revealed the plan for even greater conflagrations, the coming world wars: "Let me tell you the following words as if I were showing you the rungs of a ladder leading upward and upward...The Zionist Congress; the English Uganda proposition; the future World War; the Peace Conference where, with the help of England, a free and Jewish Palestine will be created." Onward and upward over the bodies of Fifty Million more Dead Christians was Max Nordau's ecstatic vision of the coming world war {World War I}, and so it came to pass!

Professional historians have never been able to offer a satisfactory explanation of how the European Nations became embroiled in the First World War. Arch-duke Ferdinand was assassinated by Gavril Princeps at Sarajevo; Austria demanded an apology from Serbia, Serbia apologized but Austria inexplicably declared war anyway.

Three Jewish advisers to Kaiser Wilhelm, Chancellor Bethmann-Hollweg, Max Warburg and Albert Ballin, then had the Kaiser declare war, and the other nations were involved. Why? To carry out the Jewish plan. On February 8, 1920, Winston Churchill expressed alarm over world developments in an interview published in the Sunday Illustrated Herald, London: "From the days of Adam (Spartacus) Weishaupt, to those of Karl Marx to those of Trotsky, Bela Kun, Rosa Luxemburg and Emma Goldman. This world-wide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilization and for the reconstruction of society on the basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence and impossible equality, has been steadily growing...There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolution by these international, and for the most part, atheistic Jews. It is certainly a very great one: it probably outweighs all others. With the notable exception of Lenin, the majority of the leading figures are Jews. Moreover, the principal inspiration and driving power comes from the Jewish leaders."

Churchill referred, of course, to the overthrow of the Christian Orthodox Church in Russia and its replacement by a hateful gang of homicidal maniacs, whose unimaginable success was accomplished by the astute financial aid of Jacob Schiff to the Jewish revolutionaries, and by Max Warburg in Germany, who, at the crucial moment of the revolution in Russia, arranged for Lenin to be transported through Germany to Russia in a sealed train to lead the conspirators to their Bolshevik triumph.

The orgy of murder, torture and pillage which followed the Jewish triumph in Russia has never been equaled in the history of the world. This problem will be resolved in a major revolution in this country. Every active life force in America today is moving us toward this end. It will come when the natural forces of history have culminated in the proper circumstances for the battle to be waged. America will purge itself of the Jew, just as every other Western Nation has. Truth is on the side of a White Western World under Jesus Christ.

Read the Parable of the Tares, Matthew Chapter 13. The tares are being gathered and the wheat is being gathered into the safety of barns {rural America} in preparation for the great purging of America's cultural disease. It will all take place under the timing of our Eternal God. The voice of Bible Prophecy is on the side of White Christian America. The days of Jewish power over {His Israel People} its American host is numbered. One day very soon the Jew will bite too deeply into the host, and the host under Divine instructions of Jesus Christ will gather together every force at its disposal {the birth of a new religious force known as the Kingdom Identity Movement} and this new spiritual force will supply America with the inner imperative to rid itself of the parasite Jew and all their proselytes. The Jewish proselytes now number into the millions and constitute just as much danger as the Jew himself. "For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad."

In just a few days, this stable civilization vanished, perhaps never to return. The fortunate ones were those who recognized the peril in time to flee with nothing but the clothes on their backs. Those who dallied or sought to save others were shot down in mass executions persisting through the night, the constant rattle of machine guns muffled by the roar of truck engines raced at full throttle to drown the sound of the shots and the screams of the dying.

We already know of the glee with which Jacob Schiff and other Jewish Bankers greeted the news that their co-religionares in Russia were now engaged in the favorite Jewish practice of mass murder, but what of American government officials, who were well-informed by a number of intelligence sources about these atrocities? We have at least one record of a public response by a prominent government official, Woodrow Wilson, President of the United States. On April 2, 1917, Wilson, after learning of these atrocities, went before the Congress of the United States and said, "The autocracy that crowned the summit of her (Russia's) political structure, long as it had stood and terrible as was the reality of its power, was not in fact Russian in origin, character or purpose; and now it has been shaken off and the great generous Russian people have been added in all their naive majesty and might to the forces that are fighting for freedom in the world, for justice, and for peace. Here is a fit partner for you a League of Honor."

Wilson's goofy reference to the "non-Russian" nature of the Czar's government referred to the fact that the Czars were descendants of Germans who had settled in Russia one thousand years earlier. The oldest dynasty in Europe, the Russian aristocracy, was denounced by the Communist propagandist Wilson as being "non-Russian!" One wonders how Wilson would have described his own origins, a President of the United States whose family had been in the United States less than a hundred years, and whose racial and geographical origins remain a matter of considerable speculation. Wilson apparently believed that the thousand years the Romanovs had lived in Russia did not qualify them for Russian citizenship, but they were replaced by Communists who not only were not Russians but those who belonged to no nation of this earth.

The Overman Committee in 1919, published a report of its findings which are pertinent to this subject. Titled "Bolshevik Propaganda Hearing Before the Sub- Committee of the Committee on the Judiciary, United States Senate, 65th Congress," it records the testimony of Dr. George A. Simons former superintendent of the Methodist Missions in Russia, from which we briefly quote: "We were told that hundreds of agitators had followed in the trail of Trotsky- Bronstein these men having come over from the lower east side of New York.

Some of them when they learned that I was the American Pastor in Petrograd, stepped up to me and seemed very much pleased that there was somebody who could speak English, and their broken English showed that they had not qualified as being Americans. A number of these men called on me and were impressed with the strange Yiddish element in this thing right from the beginning, and it soon became evident that more than half the agitators in the so-called Bolshevik movement were Jews...I have a firm conviction that this thing is Yiddish, and that one of its bases is found in the east side of New York.

The latest startling information, given me by someone with good authority, startling information, is this, that in December, 1918, in the northern community of Petrograd -- that is what they call the section of the Soviet regime under the Presidency of the man known as Apfelbaum (Zinovieff) - out of 388 members, only 16 happened to be real Russians, with the exception of one man, a Negro from America who calls himself Professor Gordon.

I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the great revolution of the winter of 1917, there were scores of Jews standing on the benches and soap boxes, talking until their mouths frothed, and I often remarked to my sister, 'Well, what are we coming to anyway. This all looks so Yiddish.' Up to that time we had very few Jews, because there was, as you know, a restriction against having Jews in Petrograd, but after the revolution they swarmed in there and most of the agitators were Jews.

I might mention this, that when the Bolshevik (read Jew) came into power all over Petrograd, we at once had a predominance of Yiddish proclamations, big posters and everything in Yiddish. It became very evident that now that was to be one of the great languages of Russia; and the real Russians did not take kindly to it."

A widely known French journal, "L'Illustration," of September 14, 1918, commented, "When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are serving the Bolshevik Government, one feature strikes the attention, which, is almost all of them are Jews. I am not at all anti-Semitic; but I must state what strikes the eye: everywhere in Petrograd, Moscow, in provincial districts, in commissariats, in district offices, in Smolny, in the Soviets, I have met nothing but Jews and again Jews...The more one studies the revolution the more one is convinced that Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can be explained by the special conditions in which the Jewish people were placed in Russia."

The Overman Report explains why Woodrow Wilson was so happy that the "non-Russian" Romanovs, intruders who had only lived in Russia for one thousand years, had been replaced by violent overthrow of their government by Yiddish speaking Jews from the lower East Side of New York, but who, being Wilson's own kind, were now to be hailed by the government of the United States as mass murderers who were, "...a fit partner for a League of Honor."

One can only conjecture whether Wilson, who was never examined for mental problems despite his many erratic actions culminating in his final breakdown, did not long to be there with his co-religionares, a League of Honor which pleasured itself by ripping babies out of their mothers' wombs, walking knee deep in the blood of their victims, ripping out an eye here, a tongue there, hacking off a leg or an arm, in short, trying to be impartial in dealing out Jewish "justice" to the "non-Russian autocrats" whose only fault was that they had been too stupid and too easygoing to protect their homes and families against the invasions by the Jewish terrorist until it was too late.

Alexander Solzhenitsyn relates that some sixty-six million "real Russians" have been murdered since the Bolshevik (Jew) Revolution at the hands of the Yiddish revolutionaries, and now two hundred million citizens of the United States await their turn in the abettors of the bloodthirsty Zionist terrorists.

Denis Fahey, in his book, "The Rulers of Russia," exposed the real names of many of the Jewish terrorists who operated the Soviet murder machine in Russia. Trotsky was Bronstein, Martoff was Zederbaum, Zinovieff was Apfelbaum, Kameneff was Rosenfeld, Parvus was Helphand, Bohrin was Nathanson, and so on.

For many years the Jews, through their total control of the media in Christian Nations, prevented any word of the horrors which they daily perpetrated on Christians in Soviet Russia from reaching the outside world. Finally one victim, who had survived a sentence in a concentration camp Alexander Solzhenitsyn reached safety. In his book, "The Gulag Archipelago," he informed an incredulous world that the blood-maddened Jewish terrorists had murdered sixty-six million victims in Russia from 1918 to 1957! Solzhenitsyn cited Cheka Order No. 10, issued on Jan. 8, 1921: "To intensify the repression of the bourgeoisie."

It was this order on which the establishment of the terrible Siberian camps, Kolyman and many others, was based. Solzhenitsyn also brought to the Christian world the names of the mass murderers who ran these camps. All of them were Jews. Typical was one Lazar Kogan, who watched thousands of slave laborers die during his stint as boss of the White Sea Canal construction. He would sometimes remark to a new prisoner, "I believe that you personally were not guilty of anything. But, as an educated person, you have to understand that social prophylaxis was being widely applied."

"Social prophylaxis" was one of the vicious Jewish phrases which they used as euphemisms for their massacre of the Christians. Their victims, once they were consigned to the camps, were no longer considered human, as the Jews considered all others to be non-human. They were known simply by the nickname of "zeks," slang for "zakluchenny," which means "prisoner" in Russian. To further their World Murder Plan, the Jews have occasionally allowed a few of their numbers to be sacrificed. This was brought out at the meeting in Rothschild's home in 1773, when it was stated, "But it has paid us even though we have sacrificed many of our own people. Each victim on our side is worth a thousand Goyim."

What the speaker meant was that if one Jew happens to be killed, he will be avenged by the death of one thousand Christians, or "cattle" as the Christians are derisively referred to by the Jewish cult. The speaker went on to point out to his rapt listeners that; "We are interested in just the opposite...in the diminution, the killing out of the Goyim." Certainly no murder plan had ever previously been so meticulously laid out or so precisely put into operation. The figures are in, and they are indisputable; fifty million victims in World War I; a hundred and fifty million victims in World War II; sixty-six million Christians murdered by Jewish fanatics in Russia since the success of the Bolshevik Revolution. Many, if not the majority, of these victims of Jewish terrorism were women and children. Millions of them perished of starvation and exposure in campaigns of Communist expulsion from their homes (the millions that will starve to death in Africa and the uncounted, as of yet, millions that will die in the future from AIDS should be added to the score of the Internationalist Jews).

Some twenty years after World War II, the Jews began to fear that scholars might focus on the terrible massacres of women and children during that war by armies directed by the Jews. The incineration of thousands of families by mass fire-bombings of the cities of Cologne, Hamburg, Berlin, Dresden and other European cultural centers; the firestorms which killed many thousands of families in Tokyo; as well as the nuclear holocausts unleashed on civilian populations at Hiroshima and Nagasaki in the last days of the Japanese War when the Imperial Staff was already suing for peace (The Jews did not wish to lose this opportunity to test their new Jewish Hell-Bomb on Human Targets); these and their numerous other war crimes, began to concern the Jews. Their guilt was inescapable; it seemed a mere matter of time until their crimes would call down retribution on their heads. To forestall this possibility, the Jews began a furious campaign of their own; a highly synchronized and co-ordinated worldwide campaign publicizing their new myth, the "Holocaust," in which six million Jews were said to have been gassed. Whether this meant there were actually twelve million Jews "killed" no one seems to know.

That holocausts, or mass murders by fire, occurred during World War II is a matter of historical record. There existed photographs of stacks of burned corpses, which had been made in Cologne, Hamburg and Dresden after the mass fire-bombings of those cities by Allied aircraft. The problem the Jews faced was that there had been no holocausts of Jewish victims during World War II, nor were there any photographs of burned Jewish bodies.

The Myth of the Holocaust is interpreted by the Jews as giving them permission to maintain international murder squads whose assassins routinely carry out executions in every country of the world, not only against "enemies of Israel," but also against those who are merely suspected of being "potential enemies of Israel." It pays to be careful.

In no country are the murder squads of the Mossad, the Israeli Intelligence Service, given greater freedom than in the United States. Co-operation with the Jewish assassins is the first line of business for the CIA, the FBI, and the IRS. The Mossad routinely gives these government agencies lists of American individuals on its hate lists, who are to be given "special attention." These lists comprise more than half of all the IRS "special audits" of American Citizens.

Despite the frenetic co-operation of official American bureaus with the Israeli assassins, the favor is rarely returned. The Jews treat the American goyim with justifiable contempt, and rarely lose an opportunity to spit in their faces. Our Marines soon found this out in Lebanon, when the Israeli soldiers routinely threatened them, offensively cut across marine lines, and shot at them. Menachem Begin's political stance at that time was to maintain a strong Israeli military presence in Lebanon, despite President Reagan's frequent whines that the Israelis really ought to pull out of that war torn country. At these requests, the Israelis responded with the assassination of President Gemayel, and the Rosh Hashanah Massacre of women and children.

The latest requests for Israeli withdrawal were met with the "mysterious" explosion which blew up the U.S. Embassy in Beirut, with great loss of life. It is confidently stated that this explosion will never be solved. As long as the Jews, Walt Rostow and Henry Kissinger (both Zionists) were selling out U.S. interests things were fine. The Israelis are the most likely suspects in the U.S. Embassy explosion. An extremist named Abu Nidal was named in Jack Anderson's column, April 25, 1983, Washington Post; "...secret State Department reports quoted two highly placed intelligence sources explanation that the explosion was in Israel's interests as it aided to 'divide and conquer' to disrupt the PLO by setting one faction against the other. The sources said Israel had secretly provided funds to Abu Nidal's group."

In a letter written to Matthew Randall, the biographer of Alexander Hamilton, in the early Nineteenth Century, Thomas Lord McCauley, the noted English philosopher predicted the present condition of America in the 20th Century. He said: "Your Constitution is all sail and no anchor. You can commit any atrocity and by invoking certain amendments wash the blood off your hands. You established yourself as a free nation, yet your Constitution, through its amendments, will destroy your form of government in the future.

Unless some strong leader takes the reins of your government with a strong hand, your Republic will be plundered and your National Treasury ransacked by the barbarians (International Jewish Bankers) of the 20th Century. Your leaders will bend their knees to the leaders of organized minorities, knowing that organized minorities have more political power than the disorganized majority.

I wish you well, but I wish you good deliverance. Remember what Lord Cornwallis said to Washington when he surrendered at Yourktown: 'Your people will never have true freedom, for if England cannot rule you with her armies, they will do it through their Bankers and Lawyers. Benjamin Franklin said the same thing, but no one listened to him. Socrates once said: 'government takes care of its citizens as a shepherd cares for his sheep, so that he can fleece them.'"

That is the kind of government we have in Washington D.C. today. Justice Cotten laid it out a long time ago, before the War Between the States, when he said: "Let it be known to all posterity, that the Constitution was designed, framed, and written for the White Man only." The more I study the mess our country is in, the more I am convinced that our greatest enemy is not in Moscow, but it resides in Washington, D.C., New York City and Tel Aviv.

Update For Surrender of The United States

The following article, written by John S. Torell, which appeared in the August 1988 edition of The Dove, Carol Jacobs, Editor, P.O. Box 41001, Sacramento, CA 95841, is worthy of your attention. AAt each Summit Meeting, there has been a little more destruction of the defenses of America. In three years, (this article was written in 1986) the World Government's candidate to finish the job, George Bush will hand our nation over to the Soviet Union. Dismantling the United States and handing it over to the Soviets with no resistance is not an easy job, but the CFR/TC (And the Jewish Cahilla) seem able to do it. And there are many Americans willing to help them, including so-called Christian leaders like Jerry Falwell, Pat Robertson, and many, many more. Christians all over the nation have been enlisted to make sure that Bush becomes the next president: not knowing that they are handing over their nation to the 'Evil Empire.' The Soviets have been allowed to move into the very heartland of America to make sure that the surrender process will take place on time."

1). With the signing of the INF Treaty. Soviet military officers are now permanently stationed around the U.S. on bases and at the factories producing our missiles. They are able to pretty much come and go as they wish.

2). Soviet military scientists are now regularly attending all U.S. nuclear testings at our secret testing facilities in Nevada. Having access to the very core of American nuclear military secrets. In July 1988, testing at the Nevada site, some 20 Soviet military specialists were present.

3). An exchange has been set up, so, Soviet military officers will be able to visit the United States, spend time with different U.S. field units and learn how the American military operates on a day to day basis.

4). Military brass from the Pentagon are now traveling all over the U.S. speaking to key groups, saying that the Soviets have had a change of heart.

5). Soviet KGB teams are now traveling all over the U.S. holding peace seminars, visiting county and city councils to learn how the civilian governments of the U.S. function. Auburn, Sacramento, and Redding are California cities visited during 1987-88.

6). President Reagan agreed to a joint venture between the Soviets and the Americans to develop a joint education program for public schools in the two nations. The U.S. will develop and make the computer system and software, while the Soviets are in charge of the writing and the curriculum.

Ask yourself. "What is the real reason for this Soviet activity?" To believe that the black race can govern themselves or any other people or society and remain a civilization - is "Beyond Human Belief." Since the dawn of history the Negro has owned the continent of Africa; rich beyond the dream of a poet's fancy, crunching acres of diamonds beneath his bare black feet. Yet he never picked one up from the dust until a White Man showed to him its glittering light. His land swarmed with powerful and docile animals, yet he never dreamed a harness, cart, or sled. Ask history.

The African has held one fourth of this globe for over 3000 years. Yet he has never taken one step in progress or rescued one jungle from the ape and the adder, except as the slave of a superior race. A hunter by necessity, he never made an axe, spear, or arrowhead worth preserving beyond the moment of its use. He lived as an ox, content to graze for an hour. In a land of stone and timber he never sawed a foot of lumber, carved a block, or built a house save of broken sticks and mud.

With league on league of ocean and miles of inland seas, for four thousand years he watched their surface ripple under the wind, heard the thunder of the surf on the beach, the howl of the storm over his head, gazed on the dim blue horizon calling him to worlds that lie beyond, and yet he never dreamed a sail! He lived as his fathers lived -- stole his food, worked his wife, sold his children, ate his brother, content to drink, sing, dance, and sport as an animal or ape!

This creature, half child, half animal, the sport of impulse, whim and conceit, 'please with a rattle, tickled with a straw,' a being who, left to his will, roams at night and sleeps in the day, whose speech knows no words of love, whose passions once aroused, are as the fury of the tiger -- yet the Jews would have this thing to rule over other races. The corruption of his presence in our body politic is beyond the power of reckoning. We drove the Carpetbaggers from our midst, but the Scalawag, our native product, is always with us to fatten on this corruption and breed death to society.

The Carpet-bagger was a Jewish wolf, the Scalawag is a hyena. The one was a highwayman, the other a sneak thief. Nations are made by men, not by paper constitutions and paper ballots. We are not free because we have a Constitution, we have a Constitution because our pioneer fathers who cleared the wilderness and dared the might of kings, were freemen...If you can make men out of paper, then it is possible with a scratch of a pen in the hand of a madman to transform by its magic a million slaves into a million kings.

There is a lot of talk these days about Black pride, Jewish pride, Hispanic pride -- even "gay" pride. In fact, there is only one major segment of the population which is not encouraged to take pride in its heritage and in the achievements of its ancestors. That group is the White Race. If we say we are proud of our race, we are called bigots or racists, but our racial overtones are mild when compared to those who promote their own minority races to the exclusion of the White majority. The lack of white pride is truly a sad and strange thing, because no group has more to be rightfully proud of it than the white people of the world. With the blessings of Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ - the glories and greatness that the men and women of our race have won over the centuries should serve as a source of eternal pride and inspiration to White Americans everywhere.

Since the dawn of history, we, The White Race, have been the mighty race of builders, explorers, artists, warriors, inventors, cultivators, missionaries, and religious leaders. We have sailed the seas, tamed vast wildernesses, scaled towering mountains, and journeyed to the depths of the oceans and into the void of outer space. We have built great civilizations, created breathtaking works of beauty, and made the deserts bloom.

The technological achievements of our people, from the Greeks to the moon walks of the Apollo astronauts, are unequaled. We have devised sublime philosophies and created the noblest works of art, music, and literature. We have conquered deadly diseases and performed soul-stirring acts of heroism and self-sacrifice.

We are the race of Shakesphere and Da Vinci. We are the sons and daughters of Leif Erikson, George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Patrick Henry, Robert E. Lee, Stonewall Jackson, Stuart, Rommel and George Patton. We are the descendants of the people of the Bible, for it is about our White Race, of the Luthers and Wesleys. Just to list the accomplishments of our race would require the work of a lifetime. No one has more to be proud of than we, The White Race, do! Will we continue along the path that leads into slavery, or will we turn from our present course of liberalized lunacy and regain the spiritual, moral and financial balance that served our nation and people so well in earlier times? God has given us the answer: "If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land."

American Revolution

Someone once wrote: "God cannot alter the past, only historians can!"

It is certainly not possible for historians to know about the "smoke filled" rooms where the future is planned unless they are made privy to the future history being planned there. Therefore, most historians report the historical events without really knowing how the events were created.

In addition, those who plan the wars, depressions and other human calamities do not want the truth through the concealed accesses to the events of the past as seen by those who were there and have recorded their knowledge of the vent as they remember it. These sources are generally hidden from the general public, But they do exist!

The version of history being presented here, about the American Revolution, is not the traditionally accepted one, But it is nevertheless true. It has taken detailed research to ferret out this version of history, sifting through the smoke of "smoke filled" rooms. Reginald McKenna, past Chairman of the Board of the Midlands Bank of England, has written about the power of the banking establishment: "I am afraid the ordinary citizen will not like to be told that banks can and do create money...And they who control the credit of the nation direct the policy of Governments and hold in the hollow of their hands the destiny of the people."

Abraham Lincoln also warned about the banking establishment, although he chose to call it the "money power." He wrote: "The money power preys upon the nation in times of peace and conspires against it in times of adversity. I see in the near future a crisis approaching that...causes me to tremble for the safety of my country. The money power of the country will endeavor to... work...upon the people, until the wealth is aggregated in a few hands, and the republic destroyed."

Another who warned about the powers of a banking establishment was Sir Josiah Stamp, a past President of the Bank of England: "If you want to remain the slaves of the bankers, and pay the costs of your own slavery, let them continue to create money and control the nation's credit."

President James Garfield also voiced a similar opinion: "Whoever controls the volume of money in any country is absolute master of all industry and commerce." The goals of these banking establishments was detailed by Dr. Carroll Quigley in his book Tragedy and Hope: "...the powers of financial capitalism had another far-reaching aim, nothing less than to create a world system of financial control in private hands able to dominate the political system of each country and the economy of the world as a whole. The system was to be controlled in a feudalist fashion by the central banks of the world acting in concert, by secret agreements arrived at in frequent private meetings and conferences."

Thomas Jefferson was also aware of the power of the banking establishment, and he attempted to warn the American people of the money-debt cycle: "It is incumbent on every generation to pay its own debts as it goes, a principle which, if acted upon, would save one half of the wars of the world."

And: "The principle of spending money to be paid by posterity, under the name of funding, is but swindling futurity on a large scale."

Another of our founding fathers who feared the banking establishment and its ability to create money and debt was Benjamin Franklin, who wrote: "The Borrower is a Slave to the Lender, and the Debtor to the Creditor...Preserve your freedom, and maintain your independence. Be industrious and free, be frugal and free."

God tried to warn his people about the rich and borrowing, when He said: "The rich ruleth over the poor, and the borrower is servant to the lender."

These warnings are very explicit. Banking establishments create national debt. National debt makes slaves of those who owe the debt. It becomes important, then, to understand the nature of banking establishments if they have the ability to create such human misery as has been described by the above cited authors.

Bankers who loan to governments all over the world are called "international bankers." And like all bankers, their success in business depends on their ability to have their loans repaid by the borrower. Just like the local banker, who must secure his loan with some form of collateral, the international banker is concerned with the debtor pledging something of value, something that could be sold to satisfy any outstanding balance owned by the defaulting borrower.

A local bank loans money on a house by having the debtor pledge the home as collateral. The banker can "foreclose" on the mortgage and become the sole owner should the payments not be made as promised. The international banker faces a more complex problem than the local banker, though. What could he secure his loan with when he loaned money to the leader of a government? The head of the government had one power not shared by the home owner: the right to "repudiate" the loan. Repudiation is defined as: "The refusal of a national or state government to pay real or alleged pecuniary obligations."

So, the bankers had to develop a strategy by which they could make certain that the governments they loaned to did not repudiate the loans that the bankers made to the governments. The international bankers slowly developed their plan. It was called "Balance of Power Politics." This mean that the bankers loaned to two governments at the same time, affording them the opportunity to play one against the other as a means of forcing one to pay his debts to the banker.

The most successful tool of insuring compliance with the terms of payment was the threat of war: the banker could always threaten the defaulting government with a war as a means of forcing it to make their payments. This act of repossessing the nation would almost always work as the head of government, anxious to keep his seat of power, would agree to the terms of the original loan, and continue making his payments.

The key to using this tool, however, was making certain that both kingdoms were nearly the same size, so that one nation would not become so powerful that the threat of a war with a weaker neighboring nation would not be sufficient to force it into making its payments.

In other words, both nations had to be approximately the same size and have almost the same potential to wage war with the other; if one nation had a larger potential than another, the larger nation would act as a threat against the smaller, but the smaller would not act as a threat against the larger. Both had to have the same potential or one would no longer be a threat to the other. With the basic understanding of how international bankers operate, it is now possible to truly understand the nature of the past.

In his book, The Real History of the Rosicrucians, the Author Edward Waite makes the following observation: "Beneath the broad tide of human history, there flow the stealthy undercurrents of the secret societies, which frequently determine in the depths the changes that take place upon the surface."

With this explanation in mind, a study of the American Revolution of 1776 should be very interesting reading to those who enjoy knowing true history. The traditional historians of the past have explained that the cause of the Revolution was America's resistance to "taxation without representation." But this supposed cause does not hole up when measured against the taxation the English Government was imposing upon the Colonists.

The tax was less than one percent of the nation's Gross National Product. And it would seem that it would take more than that to inflame the American people into a full-scale revolution against the British Government, since the American taxpayers in the 1980's have been paying in excess of forty percent of their income to the American Government with little, if any, direct representation (for instance, when did the American people directly vote for foreign aid, the space race, welfare, etc.) without a revolution against the American Government.

Now we would also remind you that none of the things the international bankers or conspirators plan would come about, if they were not in line with the plans of Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ. As they allow mankind to work its way toward the end of the world, to the ultimate Kingdom of Jesus Christ which will be set up here on Earth, not in some never never land far beyond the sky. Perhaps Mr. Waite is correct.

Possibly the "secret societies" he mentions were at work in the American colonies prior to the founding of this nation, and the revolution against the English Government. Perhaps the beginning of the American Revolution can be traced back to June 24, 1717, when four Masonic Lodges united In London, England, to form the Grand Lodge of London. The basic tenet of the new Freemasonry, which up to that time was generally that of a guild of stone masons and other builders, changed during this uniting of these four lodges. From a guild, Freemasonry became a church, a new religion (See Appendix A). It changed from a professional Masonry, to a philosophical Masonry: "The inherent philosophy of Freemasonry implied a belief that mystic thought and feeling were bound to disappear and to be replaced by a strictly logical and rational era."

Freemasonry: "...tried to co-operate with the Church so as to be able to work from the inside, rationalize the doctrine of Christ and empty it gradually of its mystic content. Freemasonry hoped to become a friendly and legal heir to Christianity. They considered logic and the rules of scientific thinking as being the only absolute and permanent element of the human mind."

The new Masonry: "...did not defend revelation, dogmas, or faith. Its conviction was scientific and its morality purely social. The new Masonry did not aim to destroy churches, but, with the aid of the progress in ideas, it prepared to replace them."

This new morality spread to France in 1725, and a few years later, in the early 1730's, to the United States, where the Lodges of the Freemasons were formed in Philadelphia in 1731, and in Boston in 1733. One of the well known members of the Philadelphia Lodge was Benjamin Franklin, who joined in 1732. Mr. Franklin later became Grand Master (the equivalent of President) of his lodge in 1734. It was this Philadelphia Lodge that started the move to confederate the various colonies in America into a union of states.

In 1731, this St. John Lodge in Philadelphia: "...got in touch with the Grand Lodge of London, and the Duke of Norfolk, then Grand Master of English Freemasonry, appointed a Grand Master for the Central Colonies. His name was Daniel Coxe. Coxe was the first public man to advise a federation of the colonies..."

Other early members of the Masons in America were George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, John Hancock, Paul Revere, Alexander Hamilton, John Marshall, James Madison and Ethan Allen, all well known American patriots heavily involved with the American Revolution.

More recently, at least twelve other American Presidents have been members of the Masons: Andrew Jackson, James K. Polk, James Buchanan, Andrew Johnson, James Garfield, William McKinley, Theodore Roosevelt, William Howard Taft, Warren G. Harding, Franklin Roosevelt, Harry Truman and Gerald Ford.

In addition to the direct influence of the Masons in the American Revolution, other Masons were also influencing American in indirect ways. One of these influences started on July 4, 1776, when the Continental Congress appointed Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, and John Adams to a committee of three to design the Seal of the United States. Two if not all three were members of the Freemasons, and the seal they designed, especially the reverse side, conceals Masonic symbols and secrets.

One President who did not belong to this August body was subjected to: From: Adam and Cain, p. 178, by Wm. N. Murray, former Governor of Oklahoma (1951): "Mr. W. Smith, who was for many years private secretary to Billy (William Ashley) Sunday, the Evangelist, makes a statement on oath before a Notary Public of Wayne, Michigan. The statement is to the following effect: President Coolidge shortly before his term of office expired, said publicly that he did not choose to compete again for the Presidency of the United States. Shortly afterwards, Billy Sunday interviewed him. Coolidge told him that after taking office, he found himself unable to carry out his election promises or to make the slightest move towards clean government. He was forced and driven by threats, even murder threats, to carry out the orders of the Jews." Billy Sunday made public this statement of Coolidge. There followed a general attack upon the Evangelist. Then his son was framed and committed suicide, whilst the father's death was hastened in sorrow for the loss.

According to the Masons: "Being on the reverse of the Seal, this design reveals the 'Hidden Word,' the 'Lost Word' of Ancient Freemasonry. The motif used is the pyramid, for in ancient eras, where Freemasonry originated, the mission was the same as it is today: to do God's will on Earth. This labor is unfinished; therefore the pyramid on the Seal is not completed. Each Brother must contribute his portion, knowing that his work is watched over and guided by the All-seeing Eye of God."

Whatever the Freemasons are, they have stirred a constant controversy amongst the various levels of society, ever since their founding in 1717. The first formal declaration against this organization came just twenty-one years later in 1738, when: "...the Roman Catholic Church officially condemned Freemasonry...in the form of a Bull issued by Pope Clement XII..."

The condemnations of the Masons have continued since 1738 as: "No fewer than eight Popes have condemned Freemasonry on 400 occasions since it was founded in Britain in 1717. The first publicly pronounced ban by Clement XII called the movement 'unprincipled.'"

One of his successors, Pope Leo XXIII, charged the Masons with aiming at the; "...overthrow of the whole religious, political and social order based on Christian institutions and the establishment of a state of things based on pure naturalism."

One of the more recent stands against the Freemasons came on march 21, 1981, when the Roman Catholic Church again warned: "...all Roman Catholics who belong to Masonic Lodges risk excommunication."

According to the book A New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry: "...the Latin Church...has agreed to regard Freemasonry as...those forces which are at work in the world against the work of the Church in that world." In any event, "In the tense times before the American Revolution the secrecy of the Masonic Lodges offered Colonial Patriots the opportunity to meet and plan their strategy."

One of the pre-American Revolutionary events obviously planned in secret was the Boston Tea Party where a group of individuals, disguised as Indians, dumped boxes of tea into the Boston harbor. The identity of these patriots has not been generally made known, until the Freemasons themselves offered this explanation of the event: "The Boston Tea Party was entirely Masonic, carried out by members of the St. John's Lodge (in Boston) during an adjourned meeting."

This revolutionary act had an almost immediate effect in the English Parliament, which passed laws closing the Boston port to all trade by sea and allowing the quartering of British troops in Massachusetts. These laws brought a deluge of protests from all of the colonies in America.

There is reason to believe that those who caused the event were intending to use the English retaliatory activities as the incidents to unify the American colonies against the English government. And the strategy worked. The call to unify the states into a federal government was strong and the masons were the key to that call. They were the ones who had a nationwide membership, many of whom were well known enough to expect the colonists to listen to their message.

In fact, fifty-three of the fifty-six signers of the Declaration of Independence were members of the Masons , as were the majority of the members of the Continental Congress. Benjamin Franklin, partly because of his visibility as a member of the Masons, became a key to opening the doors of some of the European nations, often led by fellow Masons. His membership could gain him critical audiences with other Masons all over Europe and these contacts were to be used to gain support for the American Revolution. Franklin understood the true cause of the Revolution. He was asked in London once: "How do you account for the prosperity in the American colonies?"

Mr. Franklin replied: "That is simple. It is only because in the colonies we issue our own money. It is called Colonial Script and we issue it in the proper proportion to accommodate trade and commerce."

In other words, the colonies didn't use their power to create money to create inflation, and as a result the American nation was becoming prosperous. This situation was to change, however, during the 1760's when the Bank of England introduced a bill in Parliament that no colony could issue its own script.

The colonies, according to this legislation, would have to issue bonds and sell them to the Bank, who would then loan them the money they were to use in their colonies. America's money was to be based upon borrowed debt. The colonies would have to pay interest for the privilege of carrying their own money. This action caused great unemployment when put into effect as the Bank of England only allowed the colonies to borrow one-half of the quantity of money previously in circulation. Franklin and others realized this, and Franklin is on record as saying: "The colonies would gladly have borne the little tax on tea and other matters had it not been that England took away from the colonies their money, which created unemployment and dissatisfaction."

And in a quote attributed to him, he said: "The refusal of King George III to allow the colonies to operate an honest colonial money system, which freed the ordinary man from the clutches of the money manipulators, was probably the prime cause of the revolution." Franklin acknowledged that the cause of the Revolution was the resistance of the colonies to the idea of borrowed money, resulting in debt and inflation as well as interest payments, and not "taxation without representation," as is commonly believed. One of the countries visited by the Mason Benjamin Franklin was France.

In January of 1774, Franklin was dealing with certain Masonic leaders to buy guns for the American colonies. This transaction was made with the knowledge and support of the French Foreign Minister Vergennes, a fellow mason. In addition, the French government, again with the support of Vergennes, was loaning the American colonies a total of three million livres. Another nation was also involving itself, although indirectly, in the American Revolution: "At the birth of the American nation, during the Revolutionary War, Empress Catherine the Great of Russia, refused the plea of King George III of England to send 20,000 Russian Cossacks to crush the rebellion of the colonies...which...helped the colonies to survive."

Russia, without a central bank controlling its decisions, had assisted the United States by refusing to send troops against the struggling colonies. Russia was exhibiting her friendship for the United States for the first time and would assist the United States once again in the Civil War, as will be shown later. It is interesting to discover why the two major leaders in the American Revolution of England were fellow Masons Benjamin Franklin and George Washington.

"When America needed a national army and a national diplomat, it turned to Brother George Washington as the only officer who not only had national fame but who, due to his Masonic application, had friends in all parts of the Continent. At the crucial moment when America, on the verge of defeat, needed foreign alliances, it turned to Brother Franklin -- the only American who had world-wide fame and who, due to Masonry, had friends all over the world."

Washington in turn surrounded himself with fellow Masons: "All the staff officers Washington trusted were Masons, and all the leading generals of the Army were Masons."

These decisions by Washington paid an additional bonus, as it is likely that Washington himself had decided to staff his armies with fellow Masons for this reason: "It seems even likely that the unforgettable and mysterious laxness of certain English military campaigns in America, particularly those of the Howe brothers, (one an admiral and the other a general) was deliberate and due to the Masonic desire of the English General to reach a peaceful settlement and shed as little blood as possible."

In other words, Washington selected fellow masons as his general staff because he knew that the commanding general of the English troops was also a Mason. The fact that a Mason is duty bound not to kill a fellow Mason if he knows that his opponent is also a Mason, has made it extremely difficult for many non- Mason Generals to get their troops to perform well in battle. To show his public support for the Masons, after the American army retook the city of Philadelphia from the British army on December 27, 1778, General George Washington: "...his sword at this side, in full Masonic attire, and insignia of the Brotherhood, marched at the head of a solemn procession of three hundred brethren through the streets of Philadelphia...This was the greatest Masonic parade that had ever been seen in the New World."

But even with the popular support of the Masons, Washington and the American people had to pay for the costs of the War against the British. In 1775, the Continental Congress voted to issue paper currency (Fiat Money) to finance the war. This money was not borrowed from any banking establishment. It was simply printed as a means of paying the government's expenses during the war.

Therefore, it contained no provision for the paying of interest to a group of bankers who had created it out of nothing. Most of the independent state legislatures, as a sign of good faith and as a recognition that the central government had saved the American people countless millions of dollars in interest payments, passed laws requiring citizens to accept the Continental currency as legal tender. But by the end of 1776 the "Continental," as it was called, commanded only forty cents on the dollar when exchanged for silver coin. The federal printing presses continued printing these dollars, however, so that by 1776, there were $241.6 million of "Continentals" in circulation.

The merchants of America were accepting these dollars at a rate of 2.5 cents on the dollar, and for less than half a penny just two years later. Inflation had taken its toll in the value of the currency. It had become nearly worthless when measured against real money, a hard metal. The lowest trading price of the "Continental" occurred at the end of the war, when it took 600 paper dollars in exchange for one silver dollar. It is now apparent why the American people coined the phrase "not worth a Continental."

Inflation had occurred once again, in accordance with the economic law that works in every case where the quantity of money, unbacked by gold or silver, is increased rapidly. It was during this time that a vital disagreement amongst the leading American patriots was coming to the surface. The issue was whether or not the American government should establish a central bank. Thomas Jefferson was opposed to the establishment of any such bank whereas Alexander Hamilton was in favor of it. Jefferson supported his position by stating: "If the American people ever allow private banks to control the issue of currency, first by inflation, then by deflation, the banks and corporations that will grow up around them will deprive the people of their property until their children will wake up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered."

It was Hamilton's proposal that the United States create the Bank of the United States, a profit making institution to be privately owned and to enjoy special access to the public funds. The bank would have the legal power to create money out of nothing, and loan it, at interest, to the government. Hamilton felt that the majority of the people couldn't handle their own money. He proposed that these matters would be best left up to the wealthy. He wrote: "No society could succeed which did not unite the interest and credit of rich individuals with those of the state. All communities divide themselves into the few and the many. The first are rich and well-born, the other the mass of the people. The people are turbulent and changing; they seldom judge or determine right."

Jefferson responded with his charge that banking establishments, when given the ability to inflate and deflate the quantity of money at will, lend themselves to a continuing series of oppressions of the people. He wrote: "Single acts of tyranny may be ascribed to the accidental opinion of a day; but a series of oppressions, begun at a distinguished period, and pursued unalterably through every change of ministry, too plainly prove a deliberate, systematical plan of reducing us to slavery."

The conspiracy that Jefferson saw forming in the United States was a group called the Jacobins, created by the French Branch of the Illuminati. Today's dictionary defines the Jacobins as; "...one of a society of radical democrats in France during the revolution of 1789; hence a plotter against an existing government."

John Robinson in his classic work on the Illuminati, titled Proofs of a Conspiracy, said this about the Jacobins: "The intelligent saw in the open system of the Jacobins the hidden system of the Illuminati."

Unfortunately for the United States, President George Washington appointed Alexander Hamilton as Secretary of the Treasury in 1788. Three years later, in 1791, the United States Government granted a twenty- year charter to its first national bank, called the First Bank of the United States. This charter was to expire in 1811, and then the American citizens were to have a chance to discuss the Bank and its merits before it could be re-chartered.

Jefferson quietly joined in the discussion about the First Bank, stating that Congress did not have any Constitutional authority to charter such an institution and that the Bank was therefore a non-entity. He based his arguments on Article I, Section 8, of the Constitution. this section reads: "The Congress shall have the power to coin money, regulate the value thereof..."

Jefferson argued that Congress had no authority to delegate the money power to another agency, certainly not to an agency that was privately owned and had not only the power to coin money but to print it and then loan it back to the government. However, such questions about the constitutionality of the Bank were, unfortunately, just questions, and the Bank survived until 1811, when President James Monroe let the charter lapse.

Even with the pressure on the government from the Bank to borrow to pay off the debts of the American revolution. Presidents Jefferson and Monroe paid off all of the debts of the United States Government without their assistance. But the pressure to re-charter the Bank started the next year when England started the War of 1812 against the United States. This war was intended to force the United States into a position of needing a central bank to pay for the costs of the war. Thus creating interest payments and debt. It was hoped by the English and French Rothschild bankers that the Americans would re-charter the First National Bank, or create another under a different name.

Two Americans, Henry Clay and John C. Calhoun, were early supporters of the American Government's entry into the War of 1812. They were also the main supporters of creating another bank under another name: The Second Bank of the United States. The war with England proved expensive, and raised the debt of the United States from $45 million to $127 million.

Some Americans saw the war as the workings of a conspiracy. One, for instance, was the president of Harvard, Joseph Willard, who made what is now a famous speech declaring the involvement of the secret Illuminati in the events of the day. He said, on July 4, 1812: "There is sufficient evidence that a number of societies of the Illuminati have been established in this land. They are doubtless striving to secretly undermine all our ancient institutions, civil and sacred. These societies are clearly leagued with those of the same order in Europe. The enemies of all order are seeking our ruin. Should infidelity generally prevail, our independents would fall of course. Our Republican Government would be annihilated..."

Unfortunately, the American people did not heed his warnings and the conspiracy continued its deadly work in the United States. The pressure to find a way to pay the costs of the War of 1812 through the re-chartering of a national bank continued, and in 1816, the Second Bank of the United States was chartered with a twenty-year charter. This bank was given the ability to loan the government $60-million.

The money was created out of nothing, evidenced by bonds, and loaned to the federal government. The Second Bank now had the ability, as one writer put it, "...to control the entire fiscal structure of the country..."

In 1816, Thomas Jefferson once again tried to warn the American people, this time in a letter to John Taylor: "I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous to our liberties than standing armies. All ready they have raised up a money aristocracy that has set the government at defiance. The issuing power should be taken from the banks and restored to the government, to whom it properly belongs."

It didn't take long for the Bank to exercise its powers. "The inflationary policies of the Second United States Bank in the first few years after 1812 caused banks to spread fairly discriminately through Kentucky, Tennessee, and other Western States. Then, with the depression of 1819, the big Bank, reversing its policy, began a pre-emptory contraction. Specie flowed out of the West, leaving in its wake a trail of bankruptcies and a large debtor population unable to meet its obligations."

The Bank was using its powers to increase and decrease the money supply to cause, first inflation, and then deflation. This cycle was of benefit to the bankers who were able to repossess large quantities of property at a fraction of its real value. But the debt of the War of 1812 was paid up by the end of 1834, an action that was certain not to please the owners of the Second Bank.

But one thing that happened was pleasing to the bankers. The Bank was declared constitutional in 1819 by Supreme Court Justice John Marshall, a member of the Masons, in the case of McCulloch vs. Maryland. He decreed that Congress had the implied power to create the Bank of the United States. Although there was no specific power granted to Congress to create the Bank, so the Constitution was stretched to fit the circumstances by declaring that the Constitution had some mysterious "implied power" that enable it to do whatever the "stretchers" wanted. The arguments of Jefferson had not been heeded. Hamilton had won. The election of 1832 was a crucial one to the Bank, because the charter was to be renewed during the term of the president elected that year. Jackson promised the American people: "The Federal Constitution must be obeyed, state rights preserved, our national debt must be paid, direct taxes and loans avoided, and the Federal Union preserved." {It is revealing that even then, in 1832, Jackson was concerned about the preservation of the Union, the issue that would supposedly cause the Civil War several years away}.

He continued: "These are the objects I have in view, and regardless of all consequences, will carry into effect."

It was prior to this election, in 1830, that a new political party was formed, called the Anti- Mason party, primarily as a warning to the American people about the menace of the Masons in the country and as a response to the murdering of Captain Morgan. According to Mackey's Encyclopedia, the new party was organized: "...to put down the Masonic Institution as subversive of good government..."

The Freemasonic Order and to call upon their countrymen to join a political crusade to save the nation from subversion and tyranny at the hands of the Masons. One of the delegates to that convention was William Seward from New York, who later became Secretary of State under President Abraham Lincoln. Another of those who became concerned about the Masons was John Quincy Adams, president from 1825 to 1829. He published a series of letters: "...abusive of Freemasonry, directed to leading politicians, and published in the public journals from 1831 to 1833."

But the main issue of the 1832 election was the renewal of the charter of the Second Bank of the United States. The President of this organization, Nicholas Biddle, "...decided to ask Congress for a renewal of the Bank's charter in 1832, four years before its current charter expired."

The strategy behind Biddle's move was simple: "...since Jackson was seeking re-election, he might see it to his advantage not to allow the matter to become an issue and thus permit the Bank to have its re- charter."

Henry Clay, later to become the Republican candidate for the presidency against Jackson, and his colleague Daniel Webster took the lead in guiding the re-chartering bill through the Congress. They were not to be disappointed as the bill passed the Senate by a vote of 28 to 20 and the House by a vote of 107 to 85.

But President Jackson had the last opportunity to act on the Bill and he vetoed it on July 10, 1832. In his veto, Jackson again warned the American people by saying: "It is regretted that the rich and powerful too often bend the acts of governments to their selfish purposes. Distinctions in society will always exist under every just government. Equality of wealth, cannot be produced by human institutions. In the full enjoyment of the gifts of Heaven, and the fruits of superior industry, economy and virtue, every man is equally entitled to protection by law, but when the law undertakes to these natural and just advantages artificial distinctions, to grant titles, gratuities and exclusive privileges, to make the rich richer, and the potent more powerful, the humble members of society; the Farmers, Mechanics, and Laborers, who have neither the time nor the means of securing like favors to themselves, have a right to complain of their injustice to their government."

He continued by stating he held: "...the belief that some of the powers and privileges possessed by the existing bank are unauthorized by the Constitution, subversive of the rights of the States, and dangerous to the liberties of the people..."

However, even though he had vetoed the re-chartering bill, thereby risking the wrath of the American people had they decided they had wanted the Bank, Jackson decided to let the 1832 election decide its fate. Jackson, who ran on the basic platform of "Bank and no Jackson or No Bank and Jackson," faced great opposition, especially in the press of the United States {Which, from the beginning has been, for the most part, under the control of the conspirators}, "...largely because of advertising pressure."

This meant that there were elements inside the business community which had something to gain by the re-chartering of the Bank. The only one, apparently, who did not favor the re-chartering were the American people, who responded by re-electing Andrew Jackson by 55% of the vote.

That meant those who voted for either Jackson or the Anti-Masons, voted against the re-chartering of the Second Bank of the United States. An interesting footnote to history is the fact that the Anti-masons actually carried the State of Vermont and thereby received its votes in the Electoral College. After the election, President Jackson ordered Biddle to withdraw government funds on deposit in the Bank, and Biddle refused. And to show his displeasure at Jackson's directive, Biddle called for a: "...general curtailment of loans throughout his entire banking system. Biddle's order was so sudden and its financial effect so devastating, that it pitched the country into an economic panic. Which was precisely what Biddle wanted."

The awesome power of the Bank to destroy in the market place was now being utilized against the American people, even though they voted against it in the 1832 election. The people were right. They wanted no part of a banking establishment and they were being punished for their votes against it. Biddle reduced the amount of loans outstanding between August 1, 1833, and November 1, 1834, by $18-million and for the next five months, they were reduced by almost $14.5-million. Then Biddle reversed himself and forced the banks to increase the quantity of money from $52-million on January 1, 1833, to $108-million a year later, and to $120-million a year after that. Biddle was: "...in fact embarked on the campaign the radicals above all feared: the deliberate creation of a panic in order to blackmail the government into re-chartering the Bank."

He was quoted as saying; "Nothing but the evidence of suffering abroad will produce any effect in Congress...My own course is decided - all other Banks and all the merchants may break, but the Bank of the United States shall not break."

President Jackson saw through Biddle's activities and once again warned the American people: "The bold effort the present bank had made to control the Government, the distress it had wantonly produced...are but premonitions of the fate that awaits the American people should they be deluded into a perpetuation of this institution, or the establishment of another like it."

Jackson not only saw that Biddle's efforts would destroy the economy of the United States, he also felt that Europe would suffer as well. But his real fears were that the Bank constituted a threat to his very existence. He told his Vice President, Martin Van Buren, "The Bank, Mr. Van Buren, is trying to kill me. But I will kill it." It is not certain whether Jackson meant that the Bank was trying to destroy his political career or to murder him, but on January 30, 1835, a would-be assassin named Richard Lawrence stepped into his path and fired two pistols at close range at him. Both pistols misfired, and President Jackson was not hurt. Lawrence later claimed that he had been; "...in touch with the powers in Europe, which had promised to intervene if any attempt was made to punish him."

In addition to being the subject of the first presidential assassination attempt in the United States, President Jackson was made the subject of the first censure of a President. The Senate, in March, 1834, "... agreed by a vote of 26 to 20 to officially censure Andrew Jackson for removing the government's deposits from the Bank of the United States without the express authorization of the United States Congress."

Jackson apparently blamed the Bank. He said: "So glaring were the abuses and corruptions of the Bank...so palpable its design by its money and power to control the government and change its character..."

Someone had attempted to control the government by removing him from the presidency. The Senate of 1837 later reversed this action by voting to expunge the censure by a vote of 24 to 19. Even with all of the toils and tribulations of the period, Jackson was able to completely liquidate the national debt during his eight years in office. As Jackson was leaving the presidency, he once again warned the American people in his Farewell Address: "The Constitution of the United States unquestionably intended to secure to the people a circulating medium of Gold and Silver. But the establishment of a national bank by Congress, with the privilege of issuing paper money receivable in the payment of public dues...drove from general circulation the Constitutional Currency and substituted one of paper in its place."

But all of these defeats at the hands of Jackson and the American people didn't deter the bankers from attempting to re-charter the Bank. President John Tyler vetoed two bills in 1841 to revive the Second Bank of the United States. So the Bank's charter expired in 1836 and, for the next 24 years, until the Civil War started in 1861, the United States had no central bank. So for the years up until 1861, at least, the bankers had been foiled in their attempts to completely enmesh the United States in the web of a permanent banking establishment. Now, please observe the development and growth and chronological history of the evil forces which have now captured our country. After the horrors of the French revolution, they used Rhodes Scholarships and other subtle techniques to infiltrate and influence and control colleges, universities, schools, churches, political parties, and high government positions in the United States.

The Jacobins

1786: The Jacobins, The clubs or lodges of the French Revolution, was founded in 1786. The Bishop of Autun (Talleyrand), Mirabeau, and the Duc d'Orleans, Grand Master of the Grand-Orient de France founded a Lodge in Paris in 1786 which was duly "illuminated" by Bode and Guillaume Baron de Busche. This was the Club Breton which afterwards became known as the Jacobin Club, a name of Templar origin, recalling that of Jacques de Molay. Le Forestier in Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc-Maconnerie Allemande gives the substance of a book written by Girtaner, quoting the latter as to the funds available at that date for revolution.

"In his Nouvelles Historiques et considerations politiques sur la Revolution Francaise (1793) the Swiss Girtaner, an ex-freemason who had joined the ranks of the enemies of the sect, states that, from 1786, there had existed in Paris a Propaganda Club whose chiefs were then the Duc de la Rochefoucauld, Grand Master of the Lodge in the Rue Coq-Heron, Condorcet and Sieyes and that the aim of the organization was to further the triumph of dogmatic Atheism and create a great social upheaval. The members charged with spreading the propaganda of the subversive principles of the club numbered 50,000. In 1790, it had twenty thousand livres at its disposal, but by the end of 1791, these had increased to thirty millions."

The conspiracy formed by Philippe of Orleans (Duc de Chartres, Masonic name, "Egalite") to overthrow Louis XVI, was directed by Siller and Mirabeau and, of the 605 elected members of the Tiers Etat, 477 deputies were Freemasons. Revolutions cost money. "L'Or de Pitt" (Pitt's gold) had to go through some channel that would not compromise the English government and, in dealing with such a delicate matter as the fostering of revolution in a foreign country, it was good policy to organize a similar movement at home which however should remain abortive, being led by Lord Stanhope, Pitt's brother-in- law.

In this connection, the history and failure of Wolfe Tone's Bantry Bay expedition is interesting. The history of the Terror in the French Revolution of 1793 is the history of lodges such as that of the Philaletes, among whose members the following Jacobin leaders are known to us chiefly for their uncompromising bestiality. Among the members of the "Club de la Propagande" Condorcet, Duc de la Rochefoucauld, Sieyes, de Beauharnais, Charles Theodore Lameth. Among the members of the Lodge "Les Amis Reunis" Babeuf, Ceruty, Marat, Hebert, Dupont.

Among the members of the Lodge "Les Neuf Socurs" (Louis Aimable, op. cit.) Condorcet, Jean Sylvain Bailly, Emmanuel Joseph Sieyes, Dom Gerle, Claude Fauchet, Jean Pierre Brissot, Benoit Camille Desmoulins, Cerutti, Danton, Nicholas de Bonneville, Rabaud Saint Etienne, Lalande, Duc de la Rochefoucauld. Among the members of the "Amis des Noirs" (Founded 1787) Brisset, Sieyes, Condorcet, Mirabeau (the elder) duc de la Rochefoucauld, Pelletier de St. Fargeau, Lafayette, Gorsas. Valadi, Carra. Other prominent Jacobin Freemasons of the Revolution of 1793 were: Guillotin, Dupui, Fouche, Rebespierre, Collot-d'Herbois.

According to Arruel the last mentioned lodge of the "Amis des Noirs" appears to have been only the cover name behind which operated the Comite Regulateur or Central Committee of the combined lodges and clubs. An international organization with foreign branches in America and Europe, the deliberations of this group of conspirators were sent to the Central Committee of the Grand Orient from where they were relayed to the provinces, addressed to the various Worshipful Masters or Presidents of the Lodges. This group according to Barruel, was the central guiding committee of the Revolution. The "Club Regulateur" is said to have numbered at least 500,000 brothers.

Lafayette (Loge de la Candeur), when he marched on Versailles at the head of 15,000 national guardsmen and brought the King back to Paris, was already, presumably, fully informed on Dupont's plan of revolution which he himself and Mirabeau had approved at a session of the "Amis Reunis" early in June.

While remarking that the vote for the death of the King of France, Louis XVI, was carried by a majority of one, Pignatel further states that, in consequence of certain irregularities in the balloting, some five votes for death were cast by unqualified persons while four others voted twice. After the storm of revolution had subsided, the power in France seems to have been vested in the Comite de Salut Public, but the 300 who controlled France and of whose power we read in Memoirs of the time (Autobiography of Wolfe Tone) were the 300 Masonic leaders.

That they in turn were controlled by a small clique is obvious. Even the 300 Masonic leaders of the French Revolution of 1793 seem to have had their successors in modern history -- Rathenau mentioned them in his works. One of the most interesting episodes of the French Revolution was that known as the Conspiracy of Babeuf. Abeuf formed the Society of the Pantheon which according to Professor Laski was operated by, "a secret committee of direction. Among them were some extraordinary men, Darthe, Sylvain Marechal, Germain and Buonarroti, who was to survive them all and be their historian."

The particular brand of Communism favored by the conspirators was based on the theory that the poor could not help themselves or improve their position, that the rich must be suppressed and that the ideal state could only be reached by class war, and a dictatorship of the proletariat led by the Babouvists. Prof. Lasky remarks that anyone who reads the voluminous literature of this period "with attention and compares the habits it postulates with the operations of Bolshevism, cannot help being impressed by the resemblance."

The Babouvist movement though suppressed by the Directory in 1796 survives today having successfully penetrated an English Literary Society called the Fabians where its predator principles pass for Socialism.

The United Irishmen

1791: In 1791, the Society of The United Irishmen was founded by Theobald Wolfe tone and Napper Tandy, both of whom were high in rank in the Masonic lodges. The organization sought to unite Catholics, Protestants and Dissenters in order to throw off the oppressive yoke of England or, to use the graphic language of Tone himself, "to subvert the tyranny of our execrable government, to break the connection with England, the never-failing source of all or political evils, and to assert the independence of my country, these were my objects. To unite the whole people of Ireland."

The priesthood and the nobles however stood solidly behind the English power; but the social conditions imposed by England on its Irish-Catholic subjects rendered that country a fertile soil for the sowing of the Revolutionary seed. These disabilities are described by Lecky in the following article which appeared in Macmillan's Magazine, January, 1873: "To sum up briefly their provisions, they (the English) excluded the Catholics from the Parliament, from the magistracy, from the corporations, from the university, from the bench and from the bar, from the right of voting at parliamentary elections or at vestries, of acting as constables, as sheriffs, or as jurymen, of serving in the army or navy, of becoming solicitors, or even holding the position of gamekeeper or watchman. They prohibited them from becoming school-masters, ushers, or private tutors, or from sending their children abroad to receive the Catholic education they were refused at home. They offered an annuity to every priest who would forsake his creed, pronounced a sentence of exile against the whole hierarchy, and restricted the right of celebrating the mass to registered priests, whose number, according to the first intention of the Legislature, was not be renewed. The Catholics could not buy land, or inherit or receive it as a gift from Protestants, or hold life annuities, or leases for more than thirty-one years, or any lease on such terms that the profits of the land exceeded one-third of the rent. A Catholic, except in the linen trade, could have no more than two apprentices. He could not have a horse of the value of more than ,5, and any Protestant on giving him ,5 might take his horse. He was compelled to pay double to the militia. In case of war with a Catholic Power, he was obliged to reimburse the damage done by the enemy's privateers. To convert a Protestant to Catholicism was a capital offense. No Catholic might marry a Protestant. Into his own family circle the elements of dissension were ingeniously introduced. A Catholic landowner might not bequeath his land as he pleased. It was divided equally among his children, unless the eldest son became a Protestant, in which case the parent became simply a life tenant, and lost all power either of selling or mortgaging it. If a Catholic's wife abandoned her husband's religion, she was immediately free from his control, and the Chancellor could assign her a certain portion of her husband's property. If his child, however young, professed itself a Protestant, he was taken from his father's care, and the Chancellor could assign it a portion of its father's property. No Catholic could be guardian either to his own children or to those of another."

The investigations of R.C. Clifford detailed in his book The Application of Jacobinism to the Secret Societies of Ireland and Great Britain led this author to the conclusion that the United Irishmen and the Illuminati bore one another a close resemblance and, in his Diary, Wolfe Tone himself refers frankly to having on, "several occasions pressed his friends the Jacobins to try to extend their clubs through the North."

The history of the United Irishmen is largely the history of Theobald Wolfe Tone. In a note to page 77 of his Autobiography, we are given the following information concerning the origin of the United Irishmen.

"Before Tone's arrival in Belfast a political club, composed of Volunteers, and directed by a Secret committee, was in existence. Among the members of the club were Neilson (Samuel Neilson (1761-1803), referred to in Tone's Autobiography as 'The Jacobin.' He was the founder of The Northern Star, the first organ of the society in the press), Russell, the Simses, Sinclair, McTier and Macabe after which Tone remarks 'Mode of doing business by a Secret Committee, who are not known or suspected of cooperating, but who, in fact, direct the movements of Belfast."

After also drawing attention the above, Captain Pollare in The Secret Societies of Ireland, page 14, proceeds to make the following observation: "The enormous influence of the French Revolution had begun to make itself felt in the councils of the secret associations, Jacobin missionaries spread the doctrine of the revolution, and a new spirit of militant republicanism was born. These emissaries from France aimed at bringing England low, and spreading the doctrine of world-revolution by means of an alliance between the Catholic malcontents of the south and the Republican Presbyterians of the north." Suppressed in 1794, the order had reorganized in 1795 as a secret republican revolutionary society with subordinate societies and committees and had absorbed that of The Defenders. John Keogh was the leader of the Roman Catholic branch of the movement among the other supports of which were Archibald Hamilton Rowan, Robert Emmett, Thomas Addis Emmett, Arthur O'Connor and Lord Edward Fitzgerald.

In 1795, having become seriously implicated in the treasonable activities of the Rev. William Jackson, an emissary of the French Government to the Irish Revolutionaries, Tone went to America where he saw the French Minister Citizen Adet. With his approval and instructions, Wolfe Tone sailed for France on January 1, 1796 where he spent the remainder of his days planning the downfall of England.

He held that "unless they can separate England from Ireland, England is invulnerable." From the beginning of his French intrigues, he feared treason to his cause and, in his diary, we find the following entry dated March 21, 1796, quoting General Clark in a conversation he had just had with him: "Even in the last war when the volunteers were in force" said the General "and a rupture between England and Ireland seemed likely, it was proposed in the French Council to offer assistance to Ireland, and overruled by the interest of Comte de Vergennes, then Prime Minister, who received for that service a considerable bribe from England, and that he (General Clark) was informed of this by a principal agent in paying the money. So, it seems, we had a narrow escape of obtaining our independence fifteen years ago. It is better as it is for then we were not united amongst ourselves, and I am not clear that the first use we should have made of our liberty would not have been to have begun cutting each other's throats: so out of evil comes good. I do not like this story of Vergennes, of the truth of which I do not doubt. How if the devil should put it into anyone's head here to serve us so this time! Pitt is as cunning as hell, and he has money enough, and we have nothing but assignats; I do not like it at all..."

Six months after his arrival in Paris, Tone received a commission in the French army, and with the assistance of the Directory, General Hoche and others organized the ill fated Bantry Bay expedition of 1796. Every effort to thwart their plans was made by the French navy till, as Tone tells us in an entry dated November 14 to 18, "Villaret de Joyeuse, the Admiral, is cashiered, and we have got another in his place. Joyeuse was giving, underhand, all possible impediment to our expedition."

His successor, Rear-Admiral Bruix, however, seems to have shared the indifference of his predecessor in Irish matters, and the fact that it was "always in their (the navy's) power to make us miscarry" is mentioned by Tone in his diary.

On Dec. 15, the expedition finally started and on the 17th, in a fog, the Fraternity with two of the Admirals and General Hoche aboard got separated from the rest of the fleet leaving Tone and General Grouch with only about half of the original expeditionary force at their disposal.

Tone's efforts to effect a landing at Bantry Bay were frustrated by Grouchy's dilatory tactics and on Dec. 6 we find the following entry in Tone's Diary: "Last night, at half after six o'clock, in a heavy gale of wind still from the east, we were surprised by the Admiral's frigate running under our quarter, and hailing the Indomitable (Tone's ship) with orders to cut our cable and put to sea instantly; the frigate then pursued her course, leaving us all in the utmost astonishment."

The activities of The United Irishmen ended with the uprising of 1798 and another attempt by the French to land troops on Irish soil. This rebellion was however also crushed, and Wolfe Tone, who was taken prisoner and ordered to be hanged, cut his throat in his cell.

The Orange Society

1795: The Orange Society, a Protestant and Masonic organization was founded in 1795. The Battle of the Diamond between the Peep-o'-Day Boys and the Defenders took place on Sept. 21, 1795.

We cannot improve on Captain Pollard's documented information in The Secret Societies of Ireland from which we quote: "On the evening of the battle a number of the delegates of the Peep-o'-Day Boys met at the house of Thomas Wilson at Loughgall. There and then the name of Society was changed to The Orange Society, and a grand lodge and subsidiary lodges initiated. The ritual was founded on Freemasonry (Io York Rite), and the legend was that of the Exodus of the Israelites. The original Peep-o'-Day Society had been confined to the lower orders, but with the change in Orangeism the upper classes began to take place and rank in the organization which was secretly fostered by the Government as a counter-poise against the seditious United Irishmen.

From 1828, the Orange Society was under the Grand mastership of the duke of Cumberland, and in 1835 there were no less than 140,000 Orangemen in England, 40,000 being in London alone. These members were not Irish Orangemen, but purely English, and they were engaged in a plot which recalls the best traditions of the Palais Royal and Philippe-Egalite. The purpose of the plot was to establish the Duke of Cumberland as King of England, on the plea that William IV was still insane and the Princess Victoria a woman and a minor. (p. 41)

The revolutionary mechanism staged by the Orangemen was in many ways similar to that of the Orleanist party of Philippe. Wild rumors were set about. Colonel William Blennerhasset Fairman, Deputy Grand Secretary of the Orange Society, was the ruling spirit of the organization, and he conspired to such end that 381 loyal lodges were established in Great Britain. Another thirty were in the army, and branches were in many of the colonies. The conspiracy prospered from 1828 to 1835, when it was exposed by Mr. Hume, M.P., and a Committee of Enquiry in the Commons was grated. As the conspiracy, however, implicated half the Tory peers, some of the Bishops and most of the Army, everything passed off quietly; important witnesses vanished, and the Duke of Cumberland as Grand Master decreed the dissolution of the Orange Society in England without recourse to violence.

The Volunteer movement began in 1914 in Ulster as the direct consequence of an attempt on the part of the Liberal Government to force the Home Rule bill on that province. This unfortunate measure had passed the Houses despite the most rigid Unionist opposition, but Ulster had no intention of surrendering to its provisions without a struggle. The situation portended Civil War. A 'Solemn League and Covenant,' to resist it, was drawn up, and Ulster, organizing largely through the Orange Lodges, recruited an Ulster volunteer force which was completely organized throughout the North.

The Orange Lodges had been reorganized in 1885, when Gladstone introduced the threatening Home Rule Bill. Prior to this the Order had somewhat relapsed and had been little more than a convivial friendly society. The threat of Home Rule brought it once more to the fore as a powerful political organization, and the Ulster electorate, which had until then been predominantly Liberal, became and remained solidly Unionist. The membership of the order expanded enormously, and the existing mechanism adapted itself to the new needs of the old motto, 'No surrender.'

The Orange Lodges had been legally drilling since January 5, 1912, when application was made to the Belfast Justices for leave to drill on behalf of Colonel R.H. Wallace, C.B., Grand master of the Belfast and Grand Secretary of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Ulster; but, the skeleton organization had long been in existence, as was evident by the splendidly disciplined marching of the Lodges at the great Craigavon meeting in Sept. 1911."

The Ulster Volunteers, under Sir Edward Carson, rejected all suggestions for partition and proclaimed their intention of smashing once and for all the whole Home Rule movement. The Irish Volunteers while claiming Home Rule refused to consent to the exclusion of Ulster on the ground that Ulster being Ireland it should remain Ireland, thus annulling all the efforts of Mr. Asquith, England's Prime Minister, to effect a compromise. Further quoting Pollare: "Affairs became more and more chaotic and at last John Redmond, the leader of the Home Rule party, realized in some measure what a menace the Irish Volunteer movement was becoming. He decided to attempt to control them...He tried to raise funds for the advertised purpose of purchasing arms at some future date, but before this came about the members of the original committee purchased a stock of serviceable weapons with money supplied by the Irish Republican Brotherhood and succeeded in running the cargoes in at Kilcool and Howth."

Then came the declaration of war between Britain and Germany and the part played by Ireland during the World War is a matter of history. Interlocked with the history of the Irish Republican Brotherhood, The Clan-na-Gael and Sinn Fein, the activities of this society after 1914 can be followed in the articles on these other organizations.

The Philadelphians

1798: The Philadelphians (The Olympians), a Royalist Anti-Bonapartist Secret Society, was founded on Masonic lines about 1798 at Besancon, France, by General Malet and organized by a Freemason, Lieutenant Colonel Oudet. Using England as a base of operations, it cooperated for a while with the "Chouans" whose chief, Pichegru, was eventually captured and executed by order of the Directory. After this event, the Philadelphians adopted the name of The Olypians. Most of them however, including Oudet, were shot from ambush the day after the battle of Wagram, the responsibility for their deaths being placed on Napoleon I.

In 1812 General Malet formed a conspiracy to overthrow the Empire. Among those implicated were Generals Moreau, Talleyrand, Trochot, the Comte de Noailles, the Comte de Montmorency and Fouche, who was then under the cloud of Napoleon's displeasure. General Massena, Grand Master of the Grand Orient, who at that time was in disgrace, was to have been offered the command of the troops. This daring plot almost succeeded and Fouche says that Malet carried with him to the grave, "the secret of one of the boldest conspiracies which the Grand Epoch of the Revolution has bequeathed to history." General Moreau, who had bone to settle in America returned to France in 1813, the last of the leaders of the Olympians. He died Sept. 2 from a wound received some days earlier. A few moments after the death of Moreau, the Senate pronounced the deposition of Napoleon and carried out the program of the Olympians.

Rite of Mizraim (Misrain)

1805: The Rite of Mizraim was founded in 1805 at Milan by Le Changeur, Clavel, Marc Bedarride and Joly, and was introduced into France in 1816. This rite had 90 degrees. At the beginning of the nineteenth century the Masonry of Cagliostro reappeared, combined with the so-called French and Scottish grades under the name of Misraim (Mizraim) or Egyptian Rite. It had 90 degrees. Its trials of initiation were long and difficult, and founded on what is recorded of the Egyptian and Eleusinian mysteries.

As Clavel writes: "This system to which great antiquity is attributed, is divided into four classes, called: symbolic, philosophic, mystic, and cabalistic. The degrees of instruction were borrowed from Scottish Rite, Martinism, Hermetic Masonry, and various reforms formerly in force in Germany and France and whose text-books are now found only in the archives of connoisseurs. At first postulants could only attain to the 87th degree. The other three, which complete the system, were reserved for the Unknown Superiors, and even the names of these degrees were hidden from the brothers in the lower grades. Thus organized the Misraim Rite spread, in the second French invasion of the first Empire, into the Kingdom of Italy and Naples...It was brought back to France in 1814 and propagated later in Belgium, Ireland and Switzerland."

According to Ragon, in his Cours Philosophique des Initiations, 1841, their solemn feasts were held at the Equinoxes; during the vernal under the name of awakening of nature; during the autumnal under the name of repose of nature. Further he writes: "The 87th degree has three apartments. The first is hung in black and represents chaos; it is lighted by a single light. The second is lighted by three lights and hung with green, symbolizing hope. The third is lighted by 72 candles and on the entrance door is a transparency of a Jehovah on a throne -- sign of eternal creation and the vital fire of nature."

According to Eliphas Levi: "The name Jehovah resolves into 72 names, called Shemahamphoras. The art of employing these 72 names and discovering therein the key of universal science is called by the cabalists the Keys of Solomon...by the aid of these signs and their infinite combinations it is possible to arrive at the natural and mathematical revelation of all secrets of nature."

Here again, as in all such grades, it is the eternal Pan with his seven-voiced flute! Heckethorn states that this rite is essentially autocratic there being no obligation on the Grand Master to account for his actions. In the Rosicrucian for January 1871, we read the following notice (page 136): "We have great pleasure in announcing that this philosophic Masonic Rite (Ancient and Primitive Rite of Mizraim) has been recently established in England under authority derived from the Grand Council of Rites for France, and that the Conservators General held a meeting at Freemasons Tavern, on Wednesday, the 28th December..."

The Rite of Mizraim was amalgamated with that of Memphis in 1775, when John Yarker, as stated by Freke Gould, "sanctioned the communication of the degrees of Mizraim to members of the Rite of Memphis, the former having no separate governing body in this country." (England)

Essentially Jewish, the historical activities of this order to date are interesting. Some years ago, a document to which the reader must be referred, The Protocols of the Wise Men or Elders of Zion , was brought to light. Abstracted from a Jewish Lodge of Mizraim in Paris, in 1884, by Joseph Schorst, later murdered in Egypt, it embodied the program of esoteric Judaism. Schorst was the son of a man who, in 1881, had been sentenced in London to ten years penal servitude for counterfeiting.

Before studying these Protocols however, the reader should be made acquainted with a few facts. This document was first published in 1905 at Tsarskoe Selo (Russia), embodied in a book called The Great Within the Small written by Sergius A. Nilus.

In January 1917, a second edition, revised and documented, was ready, but before it could be put on the market for distribution and sale, the revolution had taken place (March 1917), and the Provisional Government had been replaced by that of Kerensky who himself gave the order to have the whole edition of S.A. Nilus's book destroyed. It was burned. A few copies however had been distributed, one of them found its way to England, one to Germany and one again to the United States of America in 1919. In each of these three countries, a few people determined to make a close study of the document with the result that it was soon published everywhere.

In England, it was published by an organization called "The Britons." In Germany, a remarkable work was done by Gottfried zum Beck. In France, it was published by Mgr. Jouin of the Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes and by the fearless M. Urbain Gohier of Vieille France. In the United States, two anonymous editions were published, one by Small Maynard of Boston, and the other, later, by the Beckwith Company. Then editions appeared in Italian, Russian, Arabic and even Japanese.

No sooner had the document been made public than loud protests were heard coming from all sections of Judaism. Writers and lecturers were recruited to deny the assertion and shatter the growing belief of a Jewish conspiracy for the political, economic and legislative dominion of the world. The method of intimidation used to suppress discussion of The Protocols has always been the same. It consists in suggesting that the person guilty of interest in the subject is crazy or becoming so. As the average mortal prefers to be thought sane by his fellow men, the trick generally works.

A short review of the affray must be made. First and foremost came a strong denial made by a Jews Lucien Wolf, who wrote the pamphlet: The Jewish Bogey and the Forged Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, (1920). Israel Zangwill, another Jew, also wrote against the veracity of the Protocols. Then, in America, followed articles by William Hard, in the Metropolitan, ridiculing belief in the document. More serious was the painstaking campaign undertaken against the publication of the Protocols by the chiefs of the U.S. Kahal or Kehillah, who intimidated the editor, George H. Putnam, and forced him to stop the publication of the book by threats to call his loans and thus ruin him financially. The Beckwith Co. was eventually induced by the Jewish Anti- Defamation League to enclose in every copy of the edition they published a small pamphlet containing the denial of the contents of the Protocols.

Among the Gentiles found ready to deny the truth of the Protocols was a certain du Chayla, also a Mrs. Hurlbut and the notorious Princess Catherine Radziwill who had previously reached the pinnacle of self- advertisement by having had herself sentenced to a term of imprisonment in South Africa for forgery in 1902.

It seemed as if all the denials against the Jewish authorship of the Protocols had been made when finally in 1921 the London Times made the sensational discovery through one of its (Jewish) correspondents in Constantinople, a Mr. X. -- of a French book which they called the Dialogues of Geneva, published anonymously at Brussels in 1865. It was this book, the Times affirmed, which had been plagiarized by the author of the Protocols.

The publication of this discovery by the Times seemed to have closed all further discussion tending to prove the Jewish authenticity of the Protocols and very little has been heard since on the subject. Yet, to use the words of the Zionist, Max Nordau, during his violent quarrel with another Zionist, Asher Ginzberg: Audeatur et altera pars. It is this other side of the story which the reader is now asked to hear. The book The Times called The Geneva Diaologues bears in reality the following title: Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu. It had been published anonymously in Brussels in 1864. The introduction ends thus: "Geneva, October 13, 1865."

It was soon discovered by the police of Napoleon III that the author of the book was a certain Jewish lawyer, Maurice Joly, who was arrested, tried and sentenced to two years' imprisonment (April 1865), as it was averred that he had written his book as an attack against the government of Napoleon III to which he had lent all the Machiavelian plans revealed in the Dialogues.

A short sketch of the author's life is necessary in order to understand the spirit of his book. Maurice Joly (1831-1878), was born at Lons-le-Saulnier. His mother, Florentine Corbara Courtois, was a Corsican of Italian origin and a Roman Catholic. Her father, Laurent Courtois, was paymaster-general of Corsica. He had an inveterate hatred of Napoleon I.

Joly's father was Philipe Lambert Joly, born at Dieppe, Normandy. He had a comfortable fortune and had been attorney general for the department of Jura for a period of 10 years under Louis Philippe. Maurice Joly was educated at Dijon and began his law studies there, but in 1849 he left for Paris. There, thanks to his maternal grandfather's Masonic associations, he secured, just before the Coup d'Etat in 1851, a post in the Ministry of the Interior under M. Chevreau. In 1860 only, he terminated his law studies, he wrote several articles, showed a certain amount of talent and ended by founding a paper called Le Palais for lawyers and attorneys. The principal stockholders were Jules Favre, Desmaret, Leblond, Adolphe Cremieux, Arago, and Berryer. Joly was a Socialist. He wrote of himself: "Socialism seems to me one of the forms of a new life for the peoples emancipated from the traditions of the Old World. I accept a great many of the solutions offered by Socialism but I reject Communism either as a social factor or as a political institution. Communism is but a school of Socialism. In politics I understand extreme means to gain one's ends -- in that, at least, I am a Jacobin."

As a friend of Adolphe Cremieux, he shared in his hatred of Napoleon III. He hated absolutism as much as he hated Communism and as, under the influence of his Prime Minister Rouher, the French Emperor led a policy of reaction, Maurice Joly qualified it as Machiavelian and depicted it as such in his pamphlet. In one of his books he wrote of it: "Machiavelli represents the policy of Might compared to Montesquieu's, which represents the policy of Right -- Machiavelli will be Napoleon III who will himself depict his abominable policy."

And here comes the important point which the Times omitted to put before its readers when it made the sensational discovery about the Diaologues of Geneva in 1921! Maurice Joly, who (said he) hated Communism and, in 1864, ascribed the Machiavelian policy of Might over Right to the Imperialism of Napoleon III, was evidently ignorant of the fact that he himself was no innovator, for, long before he ever entered the journalistic or political world, the very theory which he had tried to expose and refute had been the guiding principle of a group of ardent revolutionist, promoters of Communism, and worthy followers of Illuminatis and Babouvists, the group of Karl Marx, Jacoby, etc., the agitators of the 1848 revolution.

Long before Maurice Joly's book Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu had made its appearance, another book bearing much the same title had been published in Berlin in 1850. It was called Machiavelli, Montesquieu, Rousseau by Jacob Vendey and was published by Franz Dunnicker, Berlin . Jacob Venedy, the author, was a Jew, born in Cologne, May 1805, died February 1871.

Owing to his revolutionary activities, he was expelled from Germany and sought refuge in France. While living in Paris, in 1835, he edited a paper of subversive character called Le Proscrit which caused the police to send him away from Paris. He then lived at Le Havre. Later, due to the intercession of Arago and Mignet, friends of Adolphe Cremieux, he was once more allowed to return to Paris.

Meanwhile, he had published a book, Romanisme, Christianisme et Germanisme, which had won for him the praise of the French Academy. Venedy was a close friend and associate of Karl Marx. He had spent the years 1843-44 in England which at that time was the refuge and abode of all the master minds of the 1848 revolution.

In 1847 Venedy was in Brussels with Karl Marx who had founded there the secret organization called "The Communist League of Workers," which was eventually brought out into the open under the name of "The International Society of Democracy."

In 1848, after the February Revolution, Venedy returned to Germany, still in the company of Karl Marx. He soon afterwards became one of the chiefs of the revolutionary Committee of Fifty, organized at Frankfort- on-Main in March 1848. Venedy was sent as "Commissar" into the Oberland to stand against Ecker. In Hesse-Homburg he was elected a member of the Left and took his place in the Committee of Fifty. It was at this time that in Berlin he published his book Machiavelli, Montesquieu and Rousseau, upholding the ideas of Machiavelli and Rousseau for the slavery and demoralization of the people.

When order was once more re-established in Germany, Venedy was expelled from Berlin and Breslau. He was active member of the Masonic Order Bauhutte which was affiliated to the Carbonari . It is to be regretted that the Times, which had started an investigation to trace the authorship of The Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion, and lift it off the shoulders of Jewry upon which it rested, should have missed looking into the literary and revolutionary activities of Jacob Venedy.

Following the apparent contradiction between Jacob Venedy and Maurice Joly, one showing the Machiavelli and Rousseau policy as that of triumphant Communism, whilst the other makes it the policy of Reaction and Imperialism, one is apt to overlook the link between the two. The student of the 1830-1848 period of history is here confronted by a remarkable fact.

Fould, the Rothschilds of Paris, London and Vienna, Montefiore, Disraeli, the Goldsmids, were not less Jews than Karl Marx, Moses Hess, Jacoby, Lassalle, Venedy, Riesser. The Liberal Conservatism of Disraeli, the reactionary Imperialism of Fould and the revolutionary Communism of Karl Marx all point towards the same aim, namely, the establishment of Jewish power, whether under a Constitutional Monarchy, an Empire, or a Republic.

And although their respective activities seem to stand so far apart, yet they are all linked, all tending towards the same end. One of the most striking instances is the case of Adolphe Cremieux who played a prominent part in the period we are now concerned with, and who was connected with all parties and actually helped form the center which united them all, viz. The Alliance Israelite Universelle, which was, in fact, the central Kahal for Universal Jewry. The life of Adolphe Cremieux and the activities of his Jewish contemporaries, belonging to widely divergent social spheres, illustrate forcibly the concerted plan of Judaism to reach its secret Messianic hope of world domination.

Until about 1848, it seemed somewhat difficult to show conclusively the link between Judaism and Illuminism, Communism and Capitalism, but a close study of the life of Adolphe Cremieux, and that of his confidential agent, Leon Gambetta, throws full light on the subject. Whereas in Gentile life, there is an unbridgeable abyss between Conservatism and Anarchy, Religion and Atheism, there is no such chasm in the Jewish mentality. There, all currents, no matter in what direction they may seem to flow, are finally united and channeled in one unique direction.

If it has been somewhat difficult for historians of the French Revolution to see the close link between Judaism and Illuminism, we repeat that no such difficulty exists for the student of the 1848 revolutionary period, after he has followed the life of Adolphe Cremieux and the activities of his Jewish contemporaries. The main difference is that the term "Illuminism" used in the 18th century is replaced by the wide term Freemasonry which embraces all the existent secret societies.

Adolphe Isaac Cremieux (1796-1880) came from a Jewish family of the South of France, that had members in Aix, Nimes and Marseilles. (Gaston Cremieux, another member of the same family (1836-1871) was an active Socialist and Revolutionary. He participated in the Paris Commune and was court-Martialed and executed in 1871). Briefly, Cremieux's life may be viewed from three sides:

                      1st, his racial Jewish activities,

                      2nd, his Masonic activities,

                      3rd, his political influence.

Cremieux's Jewish activities are exemplified by the part he took in the Damascus Affair with Moses Montefiore, a Jew from England, when Jewry successfully but unconvincingly silenced the accusation of ritual murder committed upon the Catholic priest, Father Thomas, at Damascus, in 1840. He had a prominent share in the foundation and development of the Alliance Israelite Universelle.

Officially founded in 1860, this international union of disseminated Jewry had, as we know, existed for centuries, but after the Damascus affair, the Jewish leaders knew that they had attained sufficient power to feel enabled to show to the whole world that although the civil rights they enjoyed had been granted them by different countries, the real allegiance of each and every one of them was due to their Jewish nationality.

The Masonic activities of Adolphe Cremieux were many and powerful. His connection with Louis Bonaparte and his brother, who both were affiliated to the Carbonari, would suggest that he was also connected with this secret society. But it is a fact that Cremieux belonged to the Lodge of Mizraim, the Scottish Rite, and also the Grand Orient.

He was in the Supreme Council of the Order of Mizraim and, at the death of Viennet, in whose person the Grand Orient and the Scottish Rite had been united, Cremieux succeeded him as Grand Master. The political activities of Cremieux are also manifold and varied. In his youth, he had been an admirer of Napoleon I and later became an intimate friend as well as the legal adviser of the Bonaparte family and joined their party which was undermining the government of Louis Philippe, son of Philippe "Egalite."

In 1848, he was one of the most ardent supporters of Louis Napoleon and took an active part in the overthrow of Louis Philippe. He had been one of the foremost speakers in the association known as the Campagne des Banquets which had done so much to promote the Revolution of February 1848. He became a member of the provisional government and was appointed Minister of Justice. He strongly advocated the candidate of his friend, Louis Napoleon, for the post of President of the French Republic.

Cremieux had had hopes of being made Chief Executive under Louis Napoleon and thus play in France the same role which Disraeli played in England, that is ruling the country from behind the scenes. Both Disraeli and Cremieux had the same financial backing, namely the wealth of the Rothschilds and Montefiores, who, in London, were friends of Disraeli and, in Paris, friends of Cremieux. Cremieux was therefore keenly disappointed when General Cavaignac was appointed Prime Minister in the Republican Government of Louis Napoleon, and as a revenge, he directed his activities against the Prince President, his former friend.

He became so hostile to him, that in 1851, after the Coup d'Etat of December 2, by which Louis Napoleon recreated the Empire and assumed the title of Napoleon III, Cremieux was imprisoned at Vincennes and Mazas. After his release, he made himself the champion and defender of the Communist associates of Karl Marx, the revolutionaries Louis Blanc, Ledru Rollin, Pierre Leroux and others. His untiring efforts were directed against the Empire in General and Napoleon III in particular, and he consorted with all the Emperor's enemies, among them Maurice Joly, the author of the Dialogue between Machiavelli and Montesquieu. After the overthrow of Napoleon III and the defeat of France at the hands of Germany in 1871, and the establishment of the Republic, Cremieux once more took an open part in the political affairs of the country.

He pushed to the front his former secretary Gambetta and effectively directed him in his shady negotiations with Bismark, the latter himself being guided by the Jew Bamberger (1852-1899), a former revolutionist of 1848, but who, having found refuge in France, had been for many years manager in Paris of the Jewish Bank Bischoffsheim and Goldschmidt. He was one of Cremieux's friends, and the war could not affect the ties linking the Jews united in the Alliance Israelite Universelle.

From 1871 until his death, it can be safely asserted that Cremieux as President of the Alliance Israelite Universelle and Grand Master of the Scottish Rite exercised a tremendous influence upon the anti-religious campaign which followed the Franco-Prussian War. In this as in all his lifelong activities, Cremieux was only obeying the teachings of the Talmud and trying to destroy every religion but that contained in Judaism. His favorite theme was that there should be only one cult -- and that cult should be Jewish. At a general assembly of the Alliance Israelite Universelle, on May 31, 1864, Cremieux had said: "The Alliance is not limited to our cult, it voices its appeal to all cults and wants to penetrate in all the religions as it has penetrated into all countries. Let us endeavor boldly to bring about the union of all cults under one flag of Union and Progress. Such is the slogan of humanity."

One cult, one flag! Are the Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion or the speeches of Machiavelli in Joly's book anything but a lengthy exposition of the ideas briefly expressed by Cremieux? His activities are one of the clearest examples of Jewish internationalism and Jewish efforts for the realization of the Messianic ideal. The Alliance Israelite Universelle issued from the Rite of Mizraim plus Universal Freemasonry, subsidized by International Finance, would spell the doom of Christian civilization, the destruction of nationalism, the death of nations upon whose ruin has been erected a new Temple of Solomon, containing the treasures and material wealth of the whole world, and over which is placed the six pointed star of Zionism. The means for the attainment of Cremieux's ambition are set forth in a book entitled Paris, Capitale des Religions, by Jean Izoulet). Leon Gambetta (1838-1882) an Italian Jew, obtained French naturalization on October 29, 1859, and in 1862 became the secretary of Cremieux. He was Deputy in 1869, Dictator of National Defense, head of the War Office and Minister of the Interior after the Commune of 1870 and Dictator again after the Coup d'Etat of the President of the Republic Marshal Macmahon in 1877. The following quotation from a letter which he wrote to his father on June 22, 1863 is interesting; "My chief, maitre Cremieux, treats me as if I were his adopted son, and if within three years time he is elected a deputy (which is quite possible) my career will be settled once and for all. I must devote myself to law and politics, and then I may hope to triumph over all obstacles and finally to attain great honors."

The Ribbon Society

1805: The Ribbon Society appeared about 1805-1807.

We are again indebted to Captain Pollard for a sketch of its history: "After the suppression of the United Irishmen the society, as such, disappeared, but within a year or two we find a renaissance of the old agrarian Catholic secret societies which had been absorbed into the Defenders and thence into the United Irishmen. The provisions of the Insurrection Act which forbade the possession of arms and enforced a curfew at nightfall were in operation until 1805, when with its relaxation appears the Ribbon Society...In different countries local organizations of Ribbon men called themselves by different titles, such as the Threshers, the Carders, the Molly Maguires, Rockites, Caravats, Shanavests, Pauddeen Gar's men and the like."

The Ribbon Society; "continued the system of organization used by the United Irishmen. A lodge was limited to forty members and they met as a rule in the fields by night, armed sentinels being posted to guard the spot. The lodge was under a Master or Body Master, who controlled three committee-men, each of whom was responsible for twelve members of the lodge. The Masters were represented on divisional committees allocated on the basis of four or more divisions to a geographical county. The divisional committees were controlled by Parish Masters, who in turn were represented on the County Council, which contributed two delegates to the National Board." ; "As Whiteboys they certainly were at political and practical war with the Orangemen, and throughout their activities appear to have been criminal and anti-social; outrage, terrorism and murder being their only methods of political conversion."

1806: Napoleon Bonaparte: "The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age; They are the carrion birds of humanity...{The Jews} are a state within a state. They are certainly not real citizens...The evils of Jews do not stem from individuals but from the fundamental nature of these people."

Albert Pike and Giuseppe Mazzini

1809: Albert Pike was born in Boston on December 29, 1809. The following is compiled largely of extracts, some transcribed verbatim and others elaborated to include information from: Adriano Lemmi, by Domenico Margiotta 33o; Maconnerie Pratique, by Paul Rosen 33o; Initiation Human and Solar, by Alice A. Bailey and Le Diable au XIXe Siecle, by Dr. Bataille. Adriano Lemmi wrote: "The anniversary of September 20, the day on which Rome became the capital of Italy, when the temporal power of the Pope was overthrown (although Lemmi does not say so directly, this was the date the Jews took absolute control of the Vatican, the Cardinals and the Pope!), concerns Freemasonry exclusively. It is an anniversary, a purely Masonic festival, which marks the date of the arrival of Italian Freemasonry in Rome, the aim for which it had for many years been striving."

The date of September 20, 1870, is not only an Italian date, it is above all a great Masonic date, for it marks the organization of a supreme rite, introduced into Freemasonry, to lend a satanic character to the vague divinity more or less well known by the name of "The Great Architect of the Universe." During the last years preceding the capture of Rome, Mazzini had established relations with the Masonic chief of Scottish Rites, Albert Pike, President of the Supreme council of Charleston in the United States.

Pike was a great student of the Cabala and the occult. Mazzini hand understood that Freemasonry was a powerful lever with which to revolutionize the world, but he saw it divided into numerous rites, often rivals, and even hostile to one another. Aspiring to Italian Unity as a means of breaking the temporal power of the Holy See, he dreamt of a union of masonry throughout the world to destroy the church itself as a spiritual power.

He addressed himself to Pike in preference to another Grand Orient or Supreme Council chief because of the many international ramifications of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites, as Pike, its recognized chief, had succeeded in gaining considerable influence over all the Supreme National Councils of this rite which had hitherto been of a purely dogmatic and liturgic character. Mazzini, who was very practical, said that it would be inadvisable to favor one rite only to the exclusion of all the others. In a letter to Albert Pike dated January 22, 1870, he writes; "We must allow all the federations to continue just as they are, with their systems, their central authorities and their divers modes of correspondence between high grades of the same rite, organized as they are at present, but we must create a supreme rite, which will remain unknown, to which we will call those Masons of high degree whom we shall select. With regard to their brothers in masonry, these men must be pledged to the strictest secrecy. Through this supreme rite, we will govern all Freemasonry which will become the one international center, the more powerful because its direction will be unknown."

Thus at the time when Mazzini formed the scheme of unifying Freemasonry by creating one central universal direction reserved to a small number of high Masons chosen with the greatest care, he selected Albert Pike as an ally. Pike was born in Boston on December 29, 1809.

His parents, in modest circumstances, succeeded in giving him a course at Harvard College. He then went to join his family at Newburyport. There, for a while, he taught in a primary school till he moved to Fairhaven where he continued his career of pedagogue (schoolmaster).

In 1833 he went to Little Rock. From 1830 to 1840, Masonry in the United States had fallen into disrepute and almost ceased to exist. After the torture and death of William Morgan in 1826, many lodges faded into oblivion to resuscitate only after the storm of public censure had abated. During the Civil War, Pike served as brigadier-general in the Confederate army. The Confederate government named him Indian Commissioner and charged him with the conduct of negotiations with the most powerful savage tribes, to raise an army of their warriors.

To facilitate his organization of this army he was made Governor of Indian Territory, and once these hordes were united, they were placed under his command. What followed can be easily understood as his troops were composed of Chickasaws, Comanches, Creeks, Cherokees, Miamis, Osages, Kansas and Choctaws, with all of whom he personally was on the best of terms. Among them, he was known as "the faithful pale-face friend and protector." It was no longer war -- it was an orgy of murder and atrocities so terrible that the foreign powers interfered. Representations made by England, threatening intervention in the name of humanity, finally compelled Jefferson Davis to disband his auxiliary Indian troops.

Mrs. Lilian Pike Room gives us the following chronological history of her father's early Masonic career. She says that he became an Oddfellow, some time in the forties, and in 1850 entered the Masonic Fraternity. After that he gradually ceased to be active as an Oddfellow. Soon becoming prominent in masonry he advanced rapidly to the highest honors. His Masonic record is as follows:

1). He was initiated in the Western Star Lodge at Little Rock, Arkansas, in 1850.

2). He was raised to the degree of Worshipful Master, in the Western Star Lodge No. 1, Little Rock, Arkansas in July 1850.

3). He became Charter member of the Magnolia Lodge, No. 60, Little Rock, Arkansas, and was Worshipful Master advitam of that lodge in 1850.

4). Exalted in Union Chapter No. 2 R.A.M. Little Rock, Arkansas, in 1850.

5). Greeted as Royal and Select master at Washington, D.C. 1852.

6). Created Knight Templar 1858 Washington Commandary No. 1. K.T. in Washington.

7). Elected Grand High Priest of the Grand Chapter of Arkansas, in 1853.

8). In 1853, met Brother Theodor S. Parvin of Connecticut and received degrees of A.A. (Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite) from 4o to 32o inclusive, on March 20th, 1853.

9). Corneted Honorary Inspector General, April 25th 1857.

10). Crowned Active Member of Supreme Council, Southern Jurisdiction March 20th, 1858, at Charleston, South Carolina, and on the resignation of Brother John Honor as Grand Commander, was elected M.P. Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme council for the Southern Jurisdiction of the United States, January 2nd, 1859.

 

Mrs. Room further adds, "I will state here what he told me himself, that Sovereign Grand Commander Honor, his predecessor, resigned that office expressly that he might be elected Sovereign Grand Commander."

The secretary of the Supreme council at Charleston, at this time, and its ruling power was Pike's great friend, Gallatin Mackey. On the other hand, Margiotta gives the following particulars: "Towards this epoch, Pike and Mackey received the visit of Longfellow. This Longfellow was a Scottish Rites Mason who, in 1837, had taken up his residence in the United States, becoming the intimate friend and private secretary of Moses Holbrook, then Sovereign Commander of the Supreme Council of Charleston. The intimacy between Longfellow and Holbrook became quickly serious as both had thoroughly studied the occult sciences and enjoyed discussing the mysteries of the Cabala. When Longfellow asked his grand Master's permission to join the order of the Oddfellows for the purpose of studying its organization, his request was granted.

Oddfellow is the name adopted by the members of a society founded in London towards 1788. Their meeting places were called Lodges, as in masonry, and many were dissolved under the suspicion that their character was subversive, though the visible aims of the fraternity were simply mutual help and diversion. But the society, changing its location and its name, continued a precarious existence till, in 1809, several members founded a new lodge at Manchester. Then some of them separated in 1813 and formed the Independent Order of Oddfellows (I.O.O.F.) the members of the general council of which were all to reside at Manchester.

The order was introduced in America, in 1819, by the blacksmith (Thomas) Wildey, who founded Washington Lodge No. 1, at Baltimore. This town became the headquarters of the American and Canadian Oddfellows and, thanks to the energy of Wildey, the order made great headway and spread with rapidity. Longfellow and Holbrook, while exchanging views on the Cabala, had formed the project of creating a Satanic rite in which the adepts would be instructed in Black Magic, but Holbrook, the Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Charleston, who had already composed a suitable ritual and sacrilegious mass called Adonaicide mass, died, retarding the fulfillment of the project."

He was succeeded by John Honour, after whose death the dream of the Jew, Moses Holbrook, to subvert Masonry, was fulfilled by Albert Pike on a gigantic scale.

"Longfellow left Charleston after the death of his patron and, in 1854, went to Hamilton, Canada. There, with the authorization of Wildey, he submitted the rituals of Holbrook to this flourishing society and it was decided to graft a second and separate class of adepts, practicing secret Satanism, on to the original body. But Wildey, becoming suddenly jealous, refused the use of his premises.

Undiscouraged by obstacles placed in his way by Wildey, Longfellow returned to Charleston in 1857, where he revealed his plan. The innovation of Longfellow was declared to be marvelous, but Pike, who had himself already thought of introducing Luciferianism into the inner shrines of Scottish Rites Freemasonry, would not take a definite stand, so Longfellow addressed himself directly to the Grand Master John Honor.

He seemed indifferent to the subject on the grounds that one could not introduce Satanism into the Supreme Council of Scottish Rites without the knowledge of his lieutenant-commander, Charles Furman, who was opposed to changes of this kind. Finally Longfellow obtained from Wildey the authorization secretly to use the Order of the Oddfellows for the initiations of the second class, which was to form an absolutely secret rite and to have its center at Hamilton. The adepts of the second class Oddfellows, practicing Satanism, then took the name of Re-Theurgist-Optimates (used by the Palladists also) and Longfellow became the Grand Priest of the 'New Evocative Magic.'"

As a consequence of the intrigues and maneuvers of some members of the Masonic organization, the office of Grand master had become and elective position which was now destined to be filled by the particular member of the Fraternity selected by the conspirators. Among these was Gallatin Mackey, a Luciferian, who proposed Albert Pike, another Luciferian, for the post of Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Charleston to which he was duly elected on January 6th 1859, his candidacy being unopposed. Margiotta adds: "Once Grand Master, Pike reestablished the supremacy of his Supreme Council and succeeded gradually in becoming an important Masonic personage and the real chief of Scottish Rites."

In 1806, a jeweler, Joseph Cerneau, founded a rival rite in New York composed of the same 33 degrees of initiation as the order of which he himself was chief. This rite, which was later worked by F. Foulhouze, an American, excited the ire of the Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry who waged a ceaseless warfare of excommunication against it.

From letters scattered through different Masonic archives, it is evident that Mazzini formed his great project after 1866. The grand patriarch of the sect in Europe, Lord Palmerston, had died. Convinced that the power he had wielded was purely the result of personal influence with the different chiefs and that, not being based on an efficient organization it was unlikely to endure, Mazzini set himself to study the problem of the international organization of Freemasonry, and in 1870 reached an agreement with Pike for the creation of the Supreme Rite.

The Franco-Prussian war, which, enabled the King of Piedmont, already called King of Italy, to take Rome, favored the abolition of the temporal power of the Pope, and at this time the constitution of central high Masonry was decreed and signed between Albert Pike and Giuseppe Mazzini. The act of creation is dated September 20, 1870, the day upon which the army of invasion, commanded by the Freemason, General Cadorna entered the Eternal City.

The two founders divided their powers according to the following plan. To Pike was given dogmatic authority and the title of Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry, while Mazzini held the executive authority with the title of Sovereign Chief of Political Action. Mazzini evinced great deference towards the views of the Patriarch of Charleston and begged him to draw of the statutes of the grades of the Supreme Secret Rite which would thus be the liturgic bonds of the bonds of the members of centralized high Masonry.

Albert Pike, in honor of his Templar Baphomet, which was in the keeping of his first and historic Supreme Council, named the order the New and Reformed Palladian Rite or New and Reformed Palladium. (In his Cyclopedia of Fraternities Stevens writes that the 'Order of the Palladium' was founded in 1730 and soon afterwards introduced in Charleston where it remained inactive until 1886.

It blossomed anew under the name of 'Reformed Palladium' and gave a new impulse to the traditions of High Masonry. Stevens adds that the Palladium is little known as the number of its members is strictly limited and the deepest secrecy surrounds all its deliberations).

"It was agreed," continues Margiotta, "that the existence of this rite would be kept strictly secret and that no mention of it would ever be made in the assemblies of the Lodges and Inner Shrines of other rites, even when by accident, the meeting might happen to be composed exclusively of brothers having the perfect initiation, for the secret of the new institution was only to be divulged with the greatest caution to a chosen few belonging to the ordinary high grades.

To recruit adepts, they planned to use some members of the other rites, but in the beginning they meant to rely principally on those among the initiates of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites who were already addicted to occultism.

Everyone knows that in Masonry from the degree of Master, a Mason may, without being a member of a lodge, assist at sessions as a visitor, at Lodges not belonging to his own rite or even to his own national federation, provided he is a regular active mason and presents himself at a lodge working at a degree equal to, or below the highest degree of which he is possessed. Thus a Rose Croix (18th degree Scottish Rites), traveling in any country, may, if he frequents assiduously his lodge and chapter, present himself at any lodge of a degree equal, to or inferior to his own and assist at a seance, but he cannot enter an areopagus of Knights Kadosch (30th degree), even one of his own rite. A 33rd would be well received everywhere, in any country, in any rite the existence of which is acknowledged.

Thus it was particularly the initiates of the thirty-third degree Scottish Rites, who owing to their extensive international ramifications, were privileged to recruit adepts for Palladism. That is why the supreme rite created its Triangles (the name given to Palladian Lodges) by degrees, but those were established on a firm base, the lowliest of its initiates being brothers long tested in ordinary masonry.One will better understand these precautions knowing that Palladism is essentially a Luciferian rite. Its religion is Manichean neo-gnosticism, teaching that the divinity is dual and that Lucifer is the equal of Adonay, with Lucifer, the God of Light and Goodness struggling for humanity against Adonay the God of Darkness and Evil. In stating this principle of the secret cult of the triangles, Albert Pike had only specified and unveiled the dogmas of the high grades of all other masonries, for in no matter what rite, the Great Architect of the Universe is not the God worshipped by the Christians.

For other reasons these precautions were still necessary, in order to render possible the exercise of a supreme central directing power, reaching all the rites through the personal influence of the Elects and Perfect Initiates, these being invested with privileges and giving the impulse, which emanated from the source of the highest universal authority. If Brothers, not fully initiated, had suspected the existence of this supreme organization, it is evident that, in the ordinary Lodges there would always have been a tendency to resist the motions of such privileged persons. To insure the creation and good working of this formidable machine of Palladism, Mazzini had reserved for himself the office of Chief of Political Action nor had he hesitated in bowing to the will of the Patriarch of Charleston who, by his preponderance in Scottish Rites, could easily penetrate all countries of the globe with the new institution. That is the reason for Mazzini giving supremacy to the dogmatic over the political authority in International Freemasonry.

The Holy See of the Dogma for the whole Masonic world was set up at Charleston, the sacred city of the Palladium. Pike, the Sovereign Pontiff of Lucifer, was the president of the Supreme Dogmatic Directory, composed of ten brothers of the highest grades who formed his Supreme Grand College of Emeritus Masons. The Sovereign Executive Directory of High Masonry was established at Rome under Mazzini himself who, knowing the rivalry between the different Supreme Councils in Italy, seldom appeared at the official meetings of the Grand Orient of Rome, and, so as not to awaken suspicion in the minds of ordinary high grade Italian Masons in whom he had not confided the secret of the new institution, pretended to be occupied with socialism only."

But was this interest, plan or pretense? In the following paragraph on the International in World Revolution by N. Webster, page 179, we find a link, if not the link, between Mazzini and Karl Marx. Mazzini and his International Masons are already preparing the subversion of the Socialist Labor movement.

"At the meeting in St. Martin's Hall, on September 28, 1864, when the 'International' was definitely founded, Marx played no part at all. 'I was present,' he wrote Engels, 'only as a dumb personage on the platform.' But he was named nevertheless a member of the sub-committee, the other members being Mazzini's secretary -- a Polish Jew named Wolff -- Le Lubez, a French Freemason, Cremer, the secretary of the English Masons' Union, and Weston, the Owenite. At the first meeting of this committee, Wolff placed before it the statutes of Mazzini's Working-men's Association, proposing them as the basis of the new association; Le Lubez suggested amendments described by Marx as 'perfectly childish.' 'I was firmly resolved,' he wrote, 'not to leave a single line if possible of all their balderdash.' In a few weeks he had succeeded in establishing his authority. 'My propositions were all accepted by the commission.'"

As to whether Marx thus maneuvered himself into a dominant position in the movement, or Mazzini's agents maneuvered Marx into this position to suit their own ends, is left to our imagination, but the fact of someone, not an outstanding personality, being elected or nominated on a committee for no particular reason, generally means, to anyone versed in the technique of political tricks, that the nomination or election was something arranged "behind the scenes." On page 46 in La Teologie Politique de Mazzini et l'Internationale, Bakounine, the celebrated Russian anarchist, refutes certain statements said to have been current in London about himself at the time, in the following terms: "But in 1864, while on my way through London, he (Karl Marx) came to see me, and assured me that he (Mazzini) had never taken any part direct or indirect in these calumnies against me which he himself had considered most infamous. I had to believe." It is a fact that for a certain length of time Mazzini and Marx were closely associated. An eminent Mason, the atheist leader of the Italian Socialists, Alberto Mario, husband of Miss Jessie White, an ardent Mazzinian and the authoress of a history of her hero, Della vita di Giuseppe Mazzini, was moreover a tool of Pike whom he generally consulted on all important matters.

Thus, in order to divert the attention of the imperfect initiates, Mazzini organized a congress of working men in Rome, in October 1871. A close examination of the work of this congress shows however that it was only pretense for nothing practical was attempted or accomplished. On the other hand, he busied himself with grouping all the political elements of the sect in which occult maneuver his agent, Adriano Lemmi, helped him more than anyone else. "When Pike sent him a copy of his Luciferian rituals, Mazzini was full of an enthusiastic praise for his colleague's work which he expressed in his articles in La Roma del Popolo. The public however failed to understand the sentiment that inspired him to proclaim the existence of a divinity and denounce materialism and atheism. One was puzzled to find this man a mystic. He showed himself extremely religious yet he declared himself the sworn enemy of the Church!"

Pike's literary achievements were numerous. They were, Ariel, Morals and Dogma, The Sacred Hymns, The Sephar H. Debarim, Book of the Word, Legenda Magistralia, Ritual of the New and Reformed Palladium (4 grades out of 5), The Book of Revelations, The Supreme Verb, The Ritual of Elect Magus, and The Book of Apadno, which latter contains the prophecies concerning the reign of the Antichrist from the Satanic point of view.

The theological dogma of Albert Pike is explained in the 'Instructions' issued by him, on July 14, 1889, to the 23 Supreme Councils of the world and have been recorded by A.C. De La Rive in La Femme et l'Enfant dans la Franc-Maconnerie Universelle (page 588) from which we translate and quote as follows: "To you, Sovereign Grand Inspectors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the Brethren of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees: The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine. If Lucifer were not god, would Adonay (The God of the Christians) whose deeds prove his cruelty, perfidy, and hatred of man, barbarism and repulsion for science, would Adonay and his priests, calumniate him?

Yes, Lucifer is god, and unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two gods: Darkness being necessary to light to serve as its foil as the pedestal is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive.

In analytical and universal dynamics one can only lean on that which will resist. Thus the universe is balanced by two forces which maintain its equilibrium: the force of attraction and that of repulsion. These two forces exist in physics, philosophy and religion. And the scientific reality of the divine dualism is demonstrated by the phenomena of polarity and by the universal law of sympathies and antipathies. That is why the intelligent disciples of Zoroaster, as well as, after them the Gnostics, the Manicheans and the Templars have admitted, as the only logical metaphysical conception, the system of the two divine principles fighting eternally, and one cannot believe the one inferior in power to the other. Thus, the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy; and the true and pure philosophic religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay; but Lucifer, god of Light and god of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil."

One must not lose sight of the fact that Pike occupied simultaneously the positions of Grand master of the Central Directory of Washington, that of Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of Charleston and that of Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry.

In 1880, a charter was granted him by the Royal Order of Scotland for the foundation of Lodges in America appointing him Provincial Grand Master of the order of H.R.M. He was indeed a great organizer. Margiotta further writes: "The two secret chiefs, Pike and Mazzini, finally completed the organization of high Masonry, establishing four Grand Central Directories for the world, functioning thenceforth to gather information for the benefit of their political policy and dogmatic propaganda. These were, The Grand Central Directories for North America at Washington, for South America at Montevideo, for Europe at Naples, and for Asia and Oceania at Calcutta. Later, a central Sub-Directory for Africa was founded at Port Louis, Island of Mauritius, and after the death of Mazzini, the supreme chief constituted a Universal Sovereign Administrative Directory at Berlin which ranked in the hierarchy after the Sovereign Executive Directories and before the four Great Central Directories."

Gallatin Mackey, the confidant of Albert Pike died in Charleston on June 20, 1881. He was the author of many works on Masonry, namely The Lexicon of Freemasonry, published in New York in 1845, The History of Freemasonry in South Carolina, The Manual of the Lodge, The Masonic Ritualist, The Symbolism of Freemasonry and the Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, the authorship of which is generally now attributed to Albert George Mackey.

According to the fundamental constitution of the Palladium, the nomination of the Chief of Political Action, the President of the Sovereign Executive Directory, was not an elective office. Its incumbent was an appointee of the Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry. When Mazzini felt himself to be dying, he designated Adriano Lemmi as his successor.

He died on March 11, 1872, at Pisa, and Albert Pike, deferring to his wishes, named Adriano Lemmi as his successor. Pike was not only an organizer and a politician, he was also, in his religious capacity, as Cabalist and spiritualist, a mystic on whose personality the following anecdote sheds a flood of light. "Speaking before the Supreme Council of Charleston, on October 20, 1884, he gave an account of his recent travels through the United States and some incidental experiences. One of these, he described as follows: 'At Saint Louis, we operated the grand rites, and through Sister Ingersoll, who is a first class medium, received astonishing revelations during a solemn Palladian session at which I presided, assisted by Brother Friedman and sister Warhnburn. Without putting Sister Ingersoll to sleep, we saturated her with the spirit of Ariel himself, but Ariel took possession of her with 329 more spirits of fire and the seance from then on was marvelous. Sister Ingersoll, lifted into space, floated over the assembly and her garments were suddenly devoured by a flame which enfolded, without burning her. We saw her thus in a state of nudity for over ten minutes. Flitting above our heads, as though borne by an invisible cloud, or upheld by beneficent spirits, she answered all questions put to her. We thus soon had the latest news of our very illustrious brother Adriano Lemmi. Then, Astaroth, in person, revealed himself, flying beside our medium and holding her hand. He breathed upon her and her clothes, returning from nowhere, clothed her again. Finally Astaroth vanished and our sister fell gently on to a chair where, with her head thrown back she gave up Ariel and the 329 spirits who had accompanied him...We counted 330 exhalations in all at the end of this most successful experiment.'"

Owing to the discredit cast upon Bataille's writings, we now quote in corroboration of the existence of such rites as described above from the well known theosophist Mrs. Alice A. Bailey's book, Initiation Human and Solar, which has never been challenged: Such quotations touch upon the following subjects:

                      Description of the Deity.

                      Description of Initiation and fire.

                      Description of Sex and fire.

                      Description of the Seven Rays.

1). "The Lord of the World, the One Initiator, He Who is called in the Bible The Ancient of Days (God is not called the Ancient of Days in the Scriptures, although the Ancient of Days mentioned in the Book of Revelation is sometimes referred to as God by some so-called Judeo-Christian Preachers), and in the Hindu Scriptures the First Kumara, He, Sanat Kumara it is, Who from His throne at Shamballa in the Gobi desert, presides over the Lode of masters, and holds in His hands the reins of government in all the three departments. Called in some Scriptures 'the Great Sacrifice,' He has chosen to watch over the evolution of men and devas until all have been occultly 'saved.' He it is Who, four times a year, meets in conference with all the Chohans and Masters, and authorizes what shall be done to further the ends of evolution."

Call it Lucifer, Satan or the Devil, it is always the same old manifestation revamped now as Sanat Kumara and, while he may indeed seem to be a very good god, his presence alone is our only concern at the moment. As to initiation,

2). "The Hierophant utters the word, and the force is literally thrown into the initiate's bodies and centers, passing down through the centers on the mental plane, via the astral centers, to the centers on etheric levels, which finally absorb it. This is the stupendous moment for the initiate, and brings to him a realization of the literal absolute truth of the phrase that 'God is a consuming fire.' He knows past all gainsaying that fiery energy and electric force constitute the sum-total of all that is. He is literally bathed in the fires of purification; he sees fire on all sides, pouring out through the Rod (of initiation) circulating around the Triangle, and passing through the bodies of the two sponsoring adepts. For a brief second, the entire Lodge of Masters and initiates, standing in their ceremonial places without the Triangle, are hidden from view by a wall of fire. The initiate sees no one, save the Hierophant, and is aware of nothing but a fiery blaze of pure, blue-white flame, which burns, but destroys not, which intensifies the activity of every atom in his body without disintegrating, and which purifies his entire nature. The fire tries his work, of what sort it is, and he passes through the Flame."

At the fifth initiation the great secret which concerns the fire or spirit aspect is revealed to the wondering and amazed Master, and He realizes in a sense incomprehensible to man the fact that all is fire and fire is all.

3). Let the disciple transfer the fire from the lower triangle to the higher, and preserve that which is created through the fire of the midway point. This means literally, the control by the initiate of the sex impulse, as usually understood, and the transference of the fire which now normally vitalizes the generative organs to the throat center, thus leading to creation upon the mental plane through the agency of mind...

4). As to the seven rays:

Groups of Egos are formed:

      A. According to their ray.

      B. According to their sub-ray.

      C. According to their rate of vibration.

They are also grouped for purposes of classification:

      A. As Egos, according to the egoic ray.

      B. As personalities, according to the subray which is governing the personality.

All are graded and charted. The Masters have Their Halls of Records, with a system of tabulation incomprehensible to us owing to its magnitude and its necessary intricacies wherein these charts are kept. They are under the care of a Chohan of a Ray, each Ray having its own collection of charts...These Halls of Records are mostly on the lowest levels of the mental plane and the highest of the astral, as they can be there most fully utilized and are most easily accessible.

While the ray business may be an excellent scientific, though little known, method of keeping in touch with the adepts it has one very serious disadvantage, namely, that whoever is attuned to a ray is, in case of revenge or evil intent on the part of a superior, (shall we say scientist?) vulnerable on this ray! One is almost astonished at the frankness displayed by Mrs. Bailey in her revelations concerning the secrets of Initiation, when one remembers the tragic fate of William Morgan, the secret condemnation, kidnaping and sequestration, torture and final assassination of this New York Journalist who had published for the profane public the principal Masonic rituals of the period. Carlile, in his Manual of Freemasonry, gives the following particulars: "My exposure of Freemasonry, in 1825, led to its exposure in the United States of America; and a Mason there, of the name of William Morgan, having announced his intention of assisting in the work of exposure, was kidnaped, under pretended forms and warrants of law, by his brother Masons, removed from the State of New York to the borders of Canada, near the falls of Niagara, and there most barbarously murdered.

This happened in 1826. The States have been for many years much excited upon the subject; a regular warfare has arisen between Masons and anti-Masons. Societies of anti-Masons have been formed, newspapers and magazines started, and many pamphlets and volumes, with much correspondence, published; so that before the slavery question was passed amongst them, all parties had merged themselves into Masons and anti-Masons.

Several persons were punished for the abduction of Morgan: but the murderers were sheltered by Masonic Lodges, and rescued from justice. The story of the murder of William Morgan for the crime of violating Masonic secrecy has long been a well known historical fact; but in August, 1875, the full particulars were brought to light by the publication of two letters from the Venerable Thurlow Weed. The facts were as follows:

In the year 1826, Morgan, who had passed through all the degrees of Masonry and held a very high position in the Order, conceived the idea of publishing a book disclosing all the secrets of the sect. What his motive may have been is only conjectural.

Mr. Weed was living at that time in the town of Rochester, New York, and Morgan requested him to publish the projected book. Mr. Weed declined, and Morgan went to the adjoining town of Batavia, where he arranged with another person for the publication. He had written a portion of the book, and was engaged in completing it when he was arrested on a false charge of larceny, on the 10th September and conveyed to the jail of Ontario county. The sheriff and officers of this prison were Masons. His home was searched, and his manuscripts were seized and destroyed. On the evening of the 12th September he was discharged by the interference of some of the conspirators, and, as he passed out of the door of the jail, was seized by them, taken a short distance, and then forcibly put into a carriage. He was carried, in the course of that night, on to the ridge-road about two miles beyond the village of Rochester.

During the next day, he was taken to Lewiston, a distance of seventy or eighty miles, and from thence to Fort Niagara, at the mouth of the Niagara River. His benevolent captors had decided on bringing him here in the hope that their brother Masons of Canada would aid them in disposing of him. His murder was not then contemplated; but it was hoped that the Canadian Masons would take charge of him and send him to end his days among the Indians tribes, in the northwest of Canada.

Placing their prisoner in Fort Niagara, his captors crossed the river into Canada to attend a meeting of a lodge thee; but the Canadian Masons, after much deliberation, refused to become parties to the business. The American masons returned to Fort Niagara, and in a few days afterwards a large number of men, high in the order, assembled a short distance off to open an Encampment of Knight Templars, the additional power of the 'sealed obligation' being necessary for such a case. At night they dined together, and, after dinner, the chaplain gave a sentiment so significant that all thoughts were turned towards Fort Niagara. The 'sentiment' was, in fact, 'death to all traitors' and immediately afterwards one of the company, Colonel King, arose from the table and called four of the others to accompany him.

These were Whitney, a stonemason; Chubbuch, a farmer; Garside, a butcher; and Howard, a bookbinder. 'They were all' says Mr. Weed, 'men of correct habits and good character, and all, I doubt not, were moved by an enthusiastic but most misguided sense of duty.'

King told them that he had an order from the Grand Master, the execution of which required their assistance, and they replied that they would obey it. The five murderers were then driven in a carriage to the fort where Morgan was confined.

It was just midnight. They told the doomed man that his friends had completed their arrangements for his removal to Canada, where his life would be safe. He consented to go with them, and they walked to the wharf where a boat was waiting for them; they embarked and rowed away into the darkness.

When the boat reached the point where Niagara River empties itself into Lake Ontario, the murderers threw off all pretense, and with some horrible mummeries ordered Morgan to prepare for death. They would a rope around him, attaching to each end of it a heavy weight, and threw him overboard. He sank like a stone, and the murderers returned to tell their comrades that the traitor had met a traitor's doom.

One of the murderers, Whitney, told all these particulars to Mr. Weed a few months afterwards, but it is only now, when all the criminals are dead, that he makes the fact public. The body of Morgan was found a year afterwards, identified by his wife and friends, and buried; and although the Masons tried to dispute the identification, their efforts were futile. None of the murderers was ever brought to justice."

In his address before his Council in 1878, Albert Pike said: "I am often asked why do we not publish our old transactions, to which I am compelled to reply, that we have none to publish. We have no records of the transactions at Charleston from 1801 to 1860. What records we had were destroyed...during the war (American Civil War))."

So much for the oath of secrecy and brotherhood! Nowadays, greater precautions are observed in getting rid of the enemies of the sect. some little study and the cooperation of a few culpable doctors, its auxiliaries and affiliates, enable the terrible sect to dispose easily of their enemies. The victim of their vengeance, swallowing some disease germ, meets a fate that none can prove to have been artificially contrived. This is the secret of secrets, denied again and again! And yet the charge remains! For plague, cholera and all epidemics can be let loose on the world at a word from the Hidden Masters! This is confessed to in the Protocols of Zion: "But you yourselves perfectly well know that to produce the possibility of the expression of such wishes by all the nations it is indispensable to trouble in all countries the people's relations with their governments so as to utterly exhaust humanity with dissension, hatred, struggle, envy and even by the use of torture, by starvation, By the inoculation of diseases..."

But to return to the organization of Freemasonry. It is necessary here to say that in many instances, where a masculine lodge has a feminine annex, its existence is frequently completely ignored by the majority of the brothers. No mutual visiting is allowed among the female members of the lower Masonic degrees, for a sister may enter lodges other than her own, only after she has herself attained the fifth degree.

As well as masculine General Inspectors on permanent missions, in direct communication with Charleston, there are General Inspectresses, high grade women masons belonging to ordinary Masonry who, while not necessarily affiliated to Palladism, serve the purpose of its leaders, their good offices being much appreciated when they furnish useful information to headquarters.

These women are privileged to enter the lodges and inner shrines of masonry only, but are not admitted to Palladian triangles. As for men belonging to an adoptive lodge where brothers and sisters work together they must have at least attained the 32nd (Prince of the Royal Secret) or a corresponding grade in another route before they can enter an Areopagus of Sublime Ecossaise. In regards to the position of women in Masonry, we think that this cannot be better explained than in the words of Albert Pike himself.

In La Femme et l'Enfant dans la Franc-Maconnerie Universelle page 578, A.C. De La Rive states that on July 14, 1889, Albert Pike, Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry, addressed to the 23 Supreme Confederated Councils of the world the following instructions, which we quote herewith in part.

"To the science of Faust, the real mason will join the impassibility of Job. He will eradicate superstition from his heart and cultivate decision of character. He will accept pleasure only when he wishes it and will wish it only when he should do so.

We earnestly recommend the creation of Lodges of Adoption. They are indispensable to the formation of Masons who are indeed Masters of themselves. The priest tries to subdue his flesh by enforced celibacy ...The real Mason, on the contrary, reaches perfection, that is to say achieves self mastery, by using his zeal in the Lodges of Adoption in submitting to all natural ordeals. Commerce with women, belonging to all brethren, forms for him an amour against those passions which lead hearts astray.

He alone can really possess voluptuousness. To be able, at will, to use or to abstain, is a twofold power. Woman fetters three by thy desires, we say to the adept, well, use women often without passion; thou wilt thus become master of thy desires, and thou wilt enchain woman. From which it must perforce result that the real Mason will succeed in easily solving the problem of the flesh. It is evidently not absolutely necessary that the man whom you hare leading towards the high grades be immediately perfect and have understood our secret on his entrance into Masonry. That which we ask you is first to observe him with the greatest care during his apprenticeship and afterwards, when he enters the Lodge of Adoption as Companion to use that as your criterion, your instrument of infallible control.

The Lodge of Brothers which has failed to annex a Lodge of Sisters is incomplete and destined inevitably never to produce anything but Brethren, with whom politics are the chief concern, men who will be chiefly preoccupied with intrigue and rivalry, who will do bad work and whose politics will be incoherent."

Dr. Bataille elucidates this point in the following terms: AConcerning androgynous lodges, Masons generally give the same answer. They either say 'Yes, once upon a time there were sister masons but there are none any longer' or, if forced to make a concession say, 'Lodges admitting women are irregular and function entirely outside of Masonry proper, unrecognized by Grand Orients and Supreme Councils.'

Having referred to the great care exercised to hide the existence of the sister masons, it is now opportune to expose the ruse employed in stifling further investigation. From time to time, one of the semi-initiates is urged to bring a resolution suggesting the establishment of feminine lodges, and a petition is drawn up and sent in to the Grand Orient or Supreme Council, whereupon the chiefs gravely insert a decree in the official bulletin rejecting the petition, and emphasizing the point that 'the constitution is opposed to the creation of regular female lodges.' Then, whenever the question of sister masons is raised in the profane press, quick! The Grand Orients and Supreme Councils publish these famous decrees."

In certain cities where Masonic secrecy is less carefully guarded, a part of the Masonic premises is available for the use of the profane public and daily lectures or instructions of the brother professors. In these rooms, every evening, accounting, stenography, foreign languages and other popular professional accomplishments are taught, a great activity is thus created around Masonic headquarters and the entrance of a woman more or less attracts no attention. The sister masons, however, know to which room they must go and, once past the threshold of the building, it is not to the professorial lecture room that they wend their way.

In connection with Eastern occultism and its organization Dr. Bataille made the following statement and curious deduction: "A number of Satanic monasteries are concealed today under the guise of Musulman harems or annexes to Lama, or Brahmin monasteries, but it is possible that some day these institutions might take root in Europe where, under a deceptive exterior, one of these communities might be established. When one knows the true mission of the 'Pink Serpents,' one wonders if Christianity will not presently assist at this crowning abomination a convent of so-called Christians practicing luciferianism. The 'Pink Serpents' are sister masons. They are the luciferian missionaries and operate as individuals and under conditions of the greatest secrecy. No records of the money appropriated for these religious spies are shown."

But let us resume the subject of Palladism as explained by Dr. Bataille; "This super-rite, which is Masonic luciferian spiritism, must not be confused with the machinery of high masonry. Palladism is the cult of Satan in the inner shrines of a rite superposed to all the rites. It is a cult, a religion. High masonry is a supreme administration involving an organization much more highly developed than Palladism whose secret leaders, some of whom are not luciferian, act in concert and accept a superior central authority in order that their work may be the more effective. In founding the New and Reformed Palladian rite, General Pike did not create Masonic occultism. Anderson, Desaguliers, Weishaupt, Swedenborg, Lessing, Frederic II of Prussia, Mesmer, Pernety, Cagliostro, Martinez Pasqualis and his disciple Saint-Martin Francia (the dictator of Paraguay) Lord Palmerston, General Contreras, Mazzini, and many other distinguished Freemasons practiced occultism and worked at the Great Work of the Cabala , but before the year 1870, the inner shrines all operated without other direction than that of the theurgic rituals of Swedenborg, Saint-Martin, Laffon, Landebat, and the Vicomte de la Jonquiere, and the Masonic initiates of Hermeticism were widely dispersed in different schools which were local and not international.

While Pike laid the foundation of Palladism at Charleston, Mazzini organized the centralization of Political action in Rome, and two years after the founding of the Sovereign Executive and the Supreme Dogmatic Directories, a third, the Sovereign Administrative Directory, was instituted in Berlin. This latter functioned by means of a constantly renewed committee of seven taken from the Supreme Councils, Grand Encampments, Grand Orients, and Grand Lodges of the world. By means of an ingeniously contrived system of rotation, these representatives act by virtue of their mandate for three months only. Each of the existing rites, with the exception of the Palladian, send annually to Berlin two of its members of the Superior degrees, drawn from any country except Germany, which alone, of all those represented, is entitled to one permanent member whose quarterly term of office expires at the end of the time allotted to the particular lodge of which he is a delegate...The members of the Sovereign Administrative Directory are always given 120 days notice of their appointments in order to enable them to plan what would appear to be a pleasure trip or a holiday, when, in fact, they are going on the business of the association. Two special delegates are permanently attached to the Directory of Berlin, one for finance and one for propaganda. At the present date, (1894) Bleichroeder fills the first mentioned position and Findel, a non-luciferian, the second. These officers are obliged to live in Germany and to be in a sufficiently independent position to be able to go to the seat of the Directory at a moment's notice.

The business of the Propaganda agent is to furnish information to the chiefs at Rome and Charleston...He receives monthly, by secret messenger from Berlin, the report of all measures formulated at the Sovereign Administrative Directory relating to means and methods judged useful in spreading the principles of the association.

After a meeting he examines, coordinates and frames a report of the decisions upon which, three months later, the seven members of the Berlin Directory will vote. Of these seven members, thanks to the system of rotation explained above, there are always at least two who, having belonged to the directory at the time of the submission of the resolution under consideration, are able to furnish commentaries and explanations to the new comers. Only resolutions having obtained a favorable vote of five or seven voices can be registered by the delegate recorder, and these can be finally adopted only on the second following month, if they pass unanimously. In the event of one or more persons opposing a measure, the matter is referred to the Chief at Rome after which, failing his approval, it is settled arbitrarily by the chief at Charleston from whose decision there is no appeal.

The business of the financial agent is not a matter of funds, it consists in drawing up a general balance sheet of all rites, in all countries with the brother accountant working under his orders as a sworn expert. As above said, the Palladian rite has no share in the functioning of the Sovereign Administrative Directory. This should again prove that Palladism is superposed to all the other rites. It is the luciferian religion and only need concern itself with the triangles which have a separate budget. Being the real hidden power, known only to the perfect initiates, it need not unveil itself even to this permanent committee which constitutes the highest expression of the administrative power of the great international association. One must also not lose sight of the fact that among the Masonic powers, there are several countries where the Symbolic Grand Lodges recognize only three grades of which that of Master is the third and highest degree. These lodges, like the others, are entitled to send two delegates from time to time to Berlin, and, as a consequence of having suppressed the high grades for their adepts, these Federations are necessarily kept in complete ignorance of the existence of Palladism. The Supreme chiefs of Charleston and Rome appear to them solely as earnest, active brothers who should be consulted because of their great personal experience -- but that is all.

Finally the Palladists have no need to be officially represented in Berlin, as most of the members of the Supreme Councils, Grand Encampments and Grand Orients are their men and any important proposition is immediately communicated to them. Under the Sovereign Directory, the Executive at Rome and the Administrative at Berlin, come the Grand Central Directories which are bureaus of registration in the different parts of the world. These are located in North America, South America, Europe, Asia and Oceania. There is as well a sub- Directory for Africa. At their heads are the high grade trusted brothers by whom everything that emanates from the Supreme Councils, Grand Encampments, Grand Orients and Grand Lodges of their jurisdiction is centralized. Independent of the Sovereign Administrative Directory of Berlin, they operate directly under the chiefs of Rome and Charleston and it is by these central Directories that these two great intriguers are kept informed of the trend of world affairs. As everything comes to the Grand Central Directories so everything emanates from them. Five messengers to Washington, Montevideo, Naples, Calcutta, and Port Louis will put in motion the formidable machinery of Freemasonry the world over."

If the organization described in the foregoing pages which were written by Bataille progressed along the lines above indicated, one can easily conjecture the degree of perfection which has doubtless been attained today.

Adriano Lemmi

The following is compiled largely of extracts, some transcribed verbatim and others elaborated to include information necessary from: Adriano Lemmi, by Domenico Margiotta 33o. Adriano Lemmi was born of Roman Catholic parents, at Lehorn, Tuscany, on April 30, 1822. He was the son of Fortunato Lemmi and Teresa Merilno, his lawful wife. At an early age, he became the despair of his parents. He was dissolute, frequented evil haunts and formed undesirable friendships.

Running away from home on December 29, 1843, he forged a letter stating, under the letterhead of Falconet and Co., that a credit for his account was to be opened on Pastre Bros., Bankers, at Marseilles, where, shortly after his arrival, he scraped acquaintance with Monsieur and Madame Grand Boubagne whom he was soon accused of having robbed of 300 francs. The evidence against him was overwhelming, and he was condemned to a year in prison for that and other minor offenses, and also sentenced to five years on probation. He served his term and bolted to Constantinople. Arriving there early in April 1845, he eked out a precarious existence, first as a kitchen hand, then as the assistant in the shop of an old apothecary, whose preparations he peddled in the streets of Galata.

His employer had a friend, a Polish rabbi who, having been condemned for conspiracy in Russia, had taken refuge in Constantinople. This man took a fancy to him and in an effort to curry favor with the Jews, Lemmi presently asked if he might be received into the religion of Moses. As a diplomatic move, the suggestion was a great success for the apothecary and the rabbi, proud and jubilant to have secured a neophyte, taught him the Talmud, while another rabbi, Abraham Maggioro, instructed him in the mysteries of the Cabala. Together, they initiated him into the secrets of magic, in which he proved an apt pupil and his lot was much improved, but the old apothecary died in 1847, and Lemmi found himself without employment. The Polish rabbi having left Constantinople, he stayed on a while under the protection of his friend Maggioro.

In those days, the few Freemasons coming to Pera were English. Freemasonry had been introduced into Turkey in 1738, but until the Crimean War it suffered many vicissitudes. The English saw their lodges fade away for want of active members, for the government did not favor them. Adriano Lemmi was supposed to have been initiated into Freemasonry in 1848 by an English Mason, but this ceremony seems to have somehow been irregular as it had to be repeated at a later date.

Finally, the era of his trials seemed to end. In 1849, some of his English Masonic friends gave him a letter of introduction to the great Magyar, Kossuth, who had come to Constantinople, a fugitive from public opprobrium in his own country. To save him from starvation, Kossuth took him as his servant at low wages, but he gradually succeeded in ingratiating himself with his patron till finally he became his secretary on the recommendation of Mazzini with whom he was already in correspondence.

When Kossuth went to the United States in 1851, he was accompanied by Lemmi. They were forced to travel via Gibraltar and London as the French authorities refused Kossuth permission to land in France, and Lemmi, knowing that he was wanted by the French police, knew better than to try to do so. In Lodge No. 133 in Cincinnati, U.S.A. Kossuth received the Masonic initiation.

On the 2nd of December 1851, Prince Louis Napoleon, then President of the French Republic, announced to the people and the army his intention of submitting to a referendum the plan of a constitution founded on the system favored by his uncle. It was a Coup d'Etat. At this news Lemmi left Kossuth in America and went to join Mazzini and Ledru Rollin in London. By this time, Mazzini had already established his reputation as an international intriguer. The "Youth Movement" of the day was already organized.

The societies composing it were:

                                      Young Italy -- founded by Mazzini................................ 1831

                                      Young Poland -- founded by Simon Konarski.............. 1834

                                      Young England -- founded by Benjamin Disraeli......... 1834

                                      Young Europe -- founded by Mazzini............................ 1834

                                      Young Switzerland -- founded by Melegari (Emery)... 1835

                                      Young Ireland -- founded by Smith O'Brien................. 1843

                                      Young Germany -- founded by Hecker & Struve......... 1848

The oath taken by the members of Young Italy reads as follows: "In the name of God and of Italy -- in the name of all the martyrs of the holy Italian cause, who have fallen beneath foreign and domestic tyranny; by the duties which bind me to the land wherein God has placed me, and to the brothers whom God has given me; by the love, innate in all men, I bear to the country that gave my mother birth, and will be the home of my children; by the hatred, innate in all men, I bear to evil, injustice, usurpation, and arbitrary rule; by the blush that rises to my brow when I stand before the citizens of other lands, to know that I have no rights of citizenship, no country, and no national flag; by the aspiration that thrills my soul towards that liberty far which it was created, and is impotent to exert; towards the good it was created to strive after, and is impotent to achieve in the silence and isolation of slavery; by the memory of our former greatness and the sense of our present degradation; by the tears of Italian mothers for their sons dead on the scaffold, in prison, or in exile; by the sufferings of the millions.

I ___________________, believing in the mission entrusted by God to Italy, and the duty of every Italian to strive to attempt its fulfillment; convinced that where God has ordained that a nation shall be, he has given the requisite power to create it; that the people are the depositories of that power, and that in its right direction, for the people, and by the people, lies the secret of victory; convinced that virtue consists in action and sacrifice, and strength in union and consistency of purpose; I give my name to Young Italy, an association of men holding the same faith, and swear; To dedicate myself wholly and for ever to the endeavor with them to constitute Italy one free, independent, Republican nation; to promote, by every means in my power, whether by written or spoken word, or by action, the education of my Italian brothers towards the aim of Young Italy; towards association, the sole means of its accomplishment; and to virtue, which alone can render the conquest lasting; to abstain from enrolling myself in any other association from this time forth; to obey all the instructions, in conformity with the spirit of Young Italy, given me by those who represent with me the union of my Italian brothers, and to keep the secret of these instructions, even at the cost of my life; to assist my brothers of the Association both by action and counsel -- Now and for ever!

This do I swear, invoking upon my head the wrath of God, the abhorrence of man, and the infamy of the perjurer, if I ever betray the whole or a part of this oath."

The fusion of Young Italy and Carbonarism evidently did not take place until after April 8, 1839, for in a letter of that date, Mazzini writes to L.A. Melegari at Lausanne, "It is a mixture of Young Italy and Carbonarism. They have had me approached indirectly to know if I accept the fusion."

After 1851, Lemmi began playing an important part in all politico-masonic assassinations and in all the popular insurrections of which Italy was the scene. On behalf of Mazzini, he kept up relations with the revolutionaries of Tuscany and it was he who inspired the attempt to assassinate the councillor of the Grand Duke's minister, Baldasseroni, in broad daylight, on October 21, 1852. A letter from which we quote, written from Malta by Francesco Crispi to Massini, dated November 13, 1853, gives a most interesting sidelight on the relations then existing between the Great Italian Revolutionary, his ally Crispi and Adriano Lemmi whom Crispi already recognizes as the agent of an organization inimical to his ideals. "Brother, the die is cast! At the present moment, an uprising in Sicily is imminent, if, indeed, it has not already taken place. God grant it may not prove a second sixth of February!

Knowing that I was here you should have fore-warned me. Those to whom you have seen fit to entrust the initiative will not be able to exert any influence whatsoever in the provinces of Palermo and Messina! Their names, indeed, may even be greeted there with hostility, and bring about a reaction.

Now without Palermo and Messina every attempt in Sicily will prove vain. But what is done is done, and our plain duty now is to work together in helping on the undertaking, and, as far as is possible, in warding off evil consequences. Let me know the plan of action and what orders you have issued to the leaders. Although I have little regard for them, I intend to do my duty, and this is for the good of our country and party, upon whose already tarnished reputation another failure would bring utter ruin. You will remember that ever since 1850, I have been ready to hasten to 'Sicily.

At that time we were working to form the National Committee and raise the loan that should provide funds for any great emergency. Then the Sicilian Committee was formed and speedily dissolved, while you worked to prepare an uprising in northern and central Italy, forgetting Sicily entirely. But not so my friends and I, who were convinced that the greatest possibility of success lay in this island. Nor was this all. After your misfortunes in Lombardy you forgot your old friends, and flung yourself into the arms of men who, up to that very moment, had held you and your theories up to ridicule, but who had been clever enough to deceive you through Signor Lemmi, to whom they had declared their intention to act. I am no more their enemy than are any of the friends who belong to the party opposed to Calvi."

On February 6, 1853, an incipient insurrection broke out in Milan, then under Austrian dominion, as the result of a proclamation signed by Mazzini and Kossuth. That it was sent by Lemmi from Switzerland to the revolutionary Lombards is a fact well known in Italian masonry. Piedmont, assisted by England, (who was secretly helping Mazzini's masonry) tried to induce the Emperor of Austria to issue a decree confiscating the properties of the revolutionary refugees, but a bloody protest was made against the measure on the 18th of February when, by order of Kossuth and Mazzini a revolutionary fanatic made an attempt against the life of the Emperor. Lemmi was chosen to arm the assassin who was a Hungarian and a mutual friend of both Kossuth and himself. Switzerland, under threat of severance of diplomatic relations, was then obliged to banish indiscriminately all political refugees.

Then came the Crimean War, the real causes of which were known only to the chiefs of Freemasonry. England and Piedmont worked up a quarrel with Russia about Turkey, over the respective spheres of influence of the Christian Greek and Catholic churches at Jerusalem. This rivalry was of little real consequence either to England or Piedmont but it served to turn France against Russia on the pretext of protecting Turkey. The truth was that for a long time, long before the Hungarian insurrection of Kossuth, the secret chiefs of masonry, headed by Lord Palmerston, had made a plan according to which Prussia was to be exalted at the expense of Austria, German unity was to be achieved to the advantage of the Prussian monarchy, as well as that of Italy to the benefit of the house of Savoy, and a Polish Magyar state was to be created. (It is a curious fact, that the book, from which the above is translated was written in 1894 and that these points were actually achieved in 1919 at the Treaty of Versailles.

The machinery which the German monarchical power thought it was using for its own ends, was already, in reality, being guided by the unseen Jewish power controlling Freemasonry). Fearing that the Hungarian insurrection might spread to his Polish provinces, a community of monarchic interests had impelled the Tsar to reach an understanding with the Austrian Emperor which had helped to hinder the success of the Magyar revolutionaries. Until this "Entente" could be broken up, the Masonic chiefs knew that German and Italian Unity would remain a dream.

Austria was the dupe in this war. As for France, she had to fight with the army of Piedmont so as to prepare public opinion in both countries for the next move against Austria. All this had been combined by Lord Palmerston who knew how to get his way with all the other secret chiefs, not excepting Mazzini. Kossuth naturally favored the Masonic program. He wished death to the Tsar for having caused him to lose his position in Hungary. It is also easy to understand how Napoleon III was drawn into the affair. The chiefs of the sect only had to remind him of his oath as Carbonaro and show him the laurels to be won.

"Mazzini and Kossuth urged on the Crimean War, and English diplomacy prevented Austria from joining Russia. From then on, that power, being opposed by France, England, Piedmont and Turkey, faced inevitable defeat, which happened after a war lasting two years. Austria was separated for ever from Russia and was punished for her ingratitude, for, without even waiting for the end of hostilities, the Mason chiefs, who had used her so successfully, started the work of revolution on her territory."

This war served a great purpose for Adriano Lemmi. It enable him to get rich. Through his relations with Mazzini and Kossuth, he obtained contracts for Italian ambulances for the Crimea. These he sent from Geneva. Pocketing a large part of the money, he paid the rest with bad chequees and fled to Malta. This was his first big theft, but his flight did not prevent him and his two accomplices from being condemned by default by the Swiss judge.

"On January 4, 1855, Mazzini, assumed as leader of 'Young Europe' -- called a meeting of his accomplices in London at which Felix Pyat, the president of the branch group known as the Communist Revolutionaries, was present. These two committees were in correspondence with one in Brussels, one in Jersey and one in Geneva. At this meeting, the death of Charles III, Duke of Parma, was unanimously voted, and Mazzini sent Lemmi a passport in the name of 'Lewish Broom' under the protection of which he immediately left Malta for the Duke of Parma. During the one day he spent there, he organized a secret meeting at Castel-Guelfo for March 25, during which lots were drawn and a man called Antonio Carra was thus duly selected by fate to do the deed. Lessons in stabbing were then given on a dummy and Adriano, who presided at the assembly, addressing the assassin-elect said 'This day is the feast of the Jesuits and nuns when they celebrate the apparition to their Madonna of an angel announcing the advent of the Messiah as her son. Brother, I announce to thee that thou wilt be the Messiah of the Revolution of Parma. I consecrate thee liberator of the oppressed, savior of tyrannized men. Strike the despot! Let not thy hand falter. Our God, who is not the God of the priests, will protect thee!"

Two days later, Charles III fell under the attack of an alleged fanatic who made good his escape. The circumstances of the plot are known because Lemmi often boasted of the part he played in it to Frapolli and others who repeated the story. Mazzini often acknowledged that his "little Jew" was worth ten good men, so clever was he at choosing the right men for important jobs, and so able at inspiring them with the energy necessary for doing their duty. The Parma business greatly enhanced the value of Lemmi in the eyes of the principal chiefs.

He remained incognito for several days at Sant'Ilario, but the revolution did not come off, for the crime was received by the people with horror, and the widow of Charles III, the daughter of the Duc de Berry, was proclaimed regent for her son Robert, a child of six. Still under the false name of Lewis Broom, Lemmi went to Reggio, then to Modena, returning to the duchy of Parma in the last days of June, where he prepared the abortive insurrection of July 22, which was quickly suppressed.

In January, 1855, the Piedmontese government suppressed 334 religious institutions at the instigation of the revolutionary societies which, thanks to complicity under the guise of tolerance, were unhindered in the development of their criminal resources. Lemmi, who had at his disposal as many false papers as might be necessary for his secret missions, again changed his name. Armed with a Hungarian passport, belonging to one of the henchmen of Kossuth, he went to Rome under the name of "Ulrick Putsch," professional cook, and on June 12 there was an attempt to kill Cardinal Antonelli! He immediately reappeared at Genoa where, on the thirteenth of the month, a manifesto was published by Mazzini, inciting the people to insurrection.

This was spread by Lemmi in several towns, notably even in Rome where, by a curious coincidence, on July 9, the same day on which he returned to the city of the popes, an attempt was made on the life of Father Beckx, the General of the Jesuits. In all these movements, in all these crimes where Lemmi's hand is not visible, those of his associates always were.

Lemmi and Orsini - the latter also an agent of Mazzini, had transmitted to the revolutionary committee of Milan their chief's instructions in view of an imminent uprising. Having received their instructions, Lemmi went to Switzerland with his Hungarian passport, and Orsini, under the name of George Hernash, went to Austria where an insurrection, timed to occur simultaneously with that in Lombardy, was to be fomented. Orsini was arrested at Hermanstadt, in Transylvania, brought back to Vienna and transferred to Mantua where he was judged and condemned to death for high treason on August 20, 1855. Locked up in the castle of San Giorgio, he succeeded in escaping on the night of March 29th, 1856. On November 13 of the same year, two other agents of Mazzini were taken at Rome.

Under the pretext that the King of Naples was not observing strict neutrality towards Russia, Lord Palmerston obtained the disgrace of Mazza, the Neapolitan Director of Police. In this move, he was aided by Mazzini, who, having caused certain confidential papers to be stolen, knew some things that were none of his business. Mazza, devoted to the King, had been his protector against the machinations of the secret societies. Napoleon III, too, allowed himself to be influenced by Palmerston who, as Patriarch of European Freemasonry, favored one of his pet projects. This involved the appointment of Prince Murat, Grand master of the Grand Orient of France, to the throne of Naples and the two Sicilies, and the elimination of the house of Burbon. England and France presently threatened to send a squadron to Naples but owing to the protest of Russia, the threat was never carried out.

In September, 1856, the European Committee decided that the King of Naples should be assassinated and that at the same time there should be an insurrection in Sicily. A man named Baron de Bentivegna, who had been introduced by an English high mason, Henri Misley, to Mazzini in London, was entrusted with the task of fomenting the trouble, while Lemmi took charge of the murder. According to the plan, Ferdinand II was to be blown up by a bomb thrown under his carriage by some fanatic selected by Lemmi.

Armed with two bombs, Lemmi went to Sicily. He now traveled under a French passport, provided for him by a friend through Ledru-Rollin, and made out under the name of "Jacques Lathuile," merchant. Everything was ready both in Palermo and Naples.

The dates of the assassination of the king and the outbreak of the revolution were fixed for November 22, but the individual chosen to perform the deed, Filippo Carabi, suddenly lost interest in the project when he realized that the bomb destined for the king would also inevitably prove fatal to himself.

Lemmi was angry over this unexpected check. It was then too late to recruit another executioner but the disobedient Sicilian was eventually punished, for, five years later he was murdered in a Neapolitan lodge where he had bone without apprehension. The archives of the Directory of Naples contain the details of the affair, the sequestration of Carabi in 1861, his accusation before a secret tribunal, the terrible tortures to which he was subjected and his last horrible agony, shrouded in mystery. Lemmi, now unable to have the assassination and the plot coincide, stayed on nevertheless in Naples, as he hoped to find a substitute for the defaulting murderer.

On the appointed day, November 22, Bentivegna raised the banner of revolt at Cefalu, near Palermo. Jacques Lathuile, finding himself obliged to substitute another for the bomb method of assassination, induced a soldier called Agesilas Milano to attempt the life of the king, so, while Ferdinand II was reviewing his troops, Milano stepped forward and struck him twice in the chest with his bayonet. Luckily for the king, the instrument bent, failing even to wound him. Milano was arrested, judged and shot, but Mazzini, qualifying him as a martyr, had a commemoration medal struck in his honor. As for the insurrection in Sicily, it was suppressed, Bentivegna was captured and shot on December 29, but Lemmi-Lathuile left the country as soon as he realized that things were not going well. His identity was never revealed and can today only be definitely established by the records of the secret Masonic trial of Filippo Carabi in the archives of the Directory of Naples.

In 1857, a splendid farce was enacted by Piedmont. It has since been repeatedly proved that Cavour and Rattazzi were in agreement with the Mazzinians and the Garibaldians with regard to the scheme for a United Italy, under the house of Savoy, that is to say, they favored the dispossession of the legitimate sovereigns of the duchies of Tuscany, Parma, Modena, the Papal States and the Kingdom of the two Sicilies, and the wresting of Lombardy and Venice from Austria.

In the eyes of the European monarchs who were not in the secret, Piedmont wished to appear innocent of any connivance in the plot, and to have been forced only reluctantly to acquiesce. The secretary and faithful friend of Count Cavour was the Piedmontese Isaac Arton (Jewish Encyclopedia, Art. "Italy."), while l'Olper, later rabbi of Turin and also the friend and counselor of Mazzini, was one of the most open advocates of Italian Independence.

A few Freemasons in English, French and Prussian diplomacy alone knew what was being plotted, so the International Committee of London decreed an upheaval in Tuscany for the year 1857 and, in order that Piedmont might not be suspected of complicity, it was arranged that an insurrection should be staged in that kingdom at the same time as the one in Tuscany. That was the comedy! The insurrection occurred but failed in its object. In London, the same year, Mazzini hatched a plot against Napoleon III. It was not the first. As the French Emperor did not seem sufficiently active on behalf of Italian Unity, it was decided to stimulate him by terror.

Mazzini, Kossuth and Ledru-Rollin were reinforced in the committee of London by Herzen, Bakunin, Turr and Klapka and, early in the year 1857, Paolo Tibaldi, Giuseppe Bartolotti and Paolo Grilli were chosen by Mazzini and Ledru-Rollin to kill Napoleon. Massarenti, another tool of Mazzini's, gave them fifty golden Napoleons when they left for Paris to perpetrate the crime and, addressing them before their departure, Mazzini said, "You will study the habits of the Emperor and you will strike when you find the opportunity favorable." Massarenti, Campanella, Tibaldi, Grilli and Bartolotti, the active tools of the plot, were all personal friends of Lemmi. To quote the words of the Imperial Attorney at the hearing of the Court of Assizes at Paris, August 7, 1857, when Grilli was sentenced to deportation, Mazzini and Ledru-Rollin were the chiefs of all plots the object of which was assassination.

On January 14, 1858, at the door of the Opera House in Paris, another attempt was made on the life of the French Emperor. Three bombs killed eight and wounded 156 persons. Some of the guilty were arrested but others, among whom was our hero, Adriano Lemmi, now masquerading under the name of James MacGregor, escaped. Lemmi had come to Paris ostensibly to visit Giuseppe Mazzini, his Tuscan compatriot, then professor of languages in the French capital. Orsini, who had taken the pseudonym of Alsop on reaching Paris, Pierri, and Rudio the principal actors in the drama were caught and condemned to death. The first two were executed, Rudio's sentence being commuted to hard labor for life. Orsini was not unknown to Napoleon III. Together, they had belonged to the Lodge of Cesna as members of the Carbonari.

In 1874 the Giornale di Firenze published the account of Napoleon's visit to his imprisoned assassin who warned him that, unless he showed a disposition to help the Unity of Italy, other bombs were reserved for him. Napoleon acquiesced, and one saw the famous will of Felice Orsini published by the Imperial official journal which enabled the French deputy Monsieur Keller to remark before the legislative body on March 13, 1861, that "the Italian war was the execution of the will of Orsini." We must here be permitted a somewhat lengthy digression unfolding the progress of political corruption and its affinity with secret societies. As a result of the Orsini conspiracy, Palmerston sponsored "The Conspiracy to Murder" Bill, a measure framed to hamper International Assassins in the free use of English territory for hatching plots against foreign potentates.

The Bill passed its first reading in Parliament, Disraeli voting for it, but at the second reading, Milner Gibson, a Radical, moved an amendment which was in effect a vote of censure on Palmerston and a challenge to the French. "This was eventually carried by 19 votes, Disraeli's support being, of course, the decisive factor. An explanation of this change of front is afforded in Ashley's Life of Lord Palmerston. Seated in the Peers' Gallery, Lord Derby listened to the debate, and watched the tide rising against the Prime Minister. Convinced that he could be overthrown, he 'sent hasty word to his lieutenant that they should take it at the flood which led to office,' and thereupon Disraeli 'plunged into the stream.'"

Lord Palmerston fell and was succeeded by Lord Derby. Where does Disraeli, Lord Beaconsfield, come into the scheme? We know him as the author of many novels, that, while not being evidential, serve to show the knowledge of their author on subjects of International significance. He knew how things were done and, like a naughty boy, told tales out of school.

Young Italy, Young Ireland, lastly Young England with Disraeli as its founder. What do we really know of Young England beyond what the Primrose League would have us think? We know that Disraeli was always in debt, always short of money and we know that people under such conditions are seldom their own masters. Who were his masters? Disraeli's father, Isaac d'Israeli, was offered the leadership of their sect by the Jews of London. He refused. Was it also offered to his son? Writing of Lord Beaconsfield, A.A.B. passes a casual remark in the (London) Evening Standard of Monday, October 29, 1928: "The name of the heroine of Lothair, the work of his meridian, is that of his wife. Mary Anne ruled the underworld of secret societies."

Are we to search there for the invisible masters? A further light is thrown upon this epoch of English history by no less an authority than the Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th Edition. In an article on Prince Metternich it says: Metternich, "in one of his most earnest writings places side by side, as instances of evil sought for its own sake, the action of the secret societies in Germany, the Carbonaria of Italy and the attempts of the English to carry the Reform Bill!"

We do know that the Reform Bill was one of Disraeli's victories! Again one wonders at Metternich. That great reactionary might well have disliked the Reform Bill but this remark does not just indicate dislike; it is a positive indictment when read with the knowledge available to the historians of today. Therein lies a singular coincidence of facts. On the one hand, we have one of two statesmen, Metternich, decrying the English Reform Bill and on the other, Disraeli getting it passed in the English Parliament. Yet, both men, ever impecitious, were ruled by money coming from the same source, namely, the Rothschilds who, in Austria as well as in London, were actively becoming the masters of the national finances of both countries.

In 1862, the First International came into being and the part played in it by such Freemasons as Karl Marx, Tolain, Fribourg, Vatlin, Camelinat, Beslay, Maion and Corbon is well known. But to return to the programme of Young Italy. The Piedmontese were not quite satisfied with the results of the hasty treat of Villafranca (1859), but the revolutionaries had attained their object as far as Tuscany, the Duchies of Parma and Modena and the Pontifical States were concerned, though they did not dare to dispossess the Pope without some preliminary political maneuvers. The revolution in the kingdom of the two Siciles had failed again but it was soon to succeed.

By what of retaliation, the International Committee of London began a propaganda in Lombardy among the students in the colleges as a result of which the University of Pavia was forced to close. This movement which started in December was the precursor of the coming war. Lord Palmerston's plan was in process of realization.

To Francesco Crispi, a tool of Lemmi, was now assigned the task in which he and Bentivegna had failed. He was in London when the news of the death by poison of Ferdinand II reached the International Masonic Committee. Mazzini's tool in the poison plot was Monsignor Caputo, a priest who had succeeded in twinning the confidence of the king as his confessor.

He was a Freemason, and a Sublime Maitre Parfait, belonging to one of the most evil branches of the sect. The poison was administered in a slice of melon and the king died in agony, on May 22, 1857. Freemasonry had won, for Francis II, who now succeeded his father, was too young and inexperienced to be able to cope with any serious political situation alone.

At this period, the states of Tuscany, Parma and Modena were trying to form a coalition but Dr. Farini, a Freemason, had become dictator, and dictated regardless of popular sentiment. Lemmi was continually running back and forth from England with instructions from The London Committee to the local revolutionary chiefs and, in his secret capacity, was very active through the different assemblies where the votes of the sold or terrorized members went for annexation to Piedmont, regardless of the wishes of the majorities in their constituencies. Traveling under the assumed names of Emmanuel Pareda and Toby Glivan, Crispi spent much of his time during the next two years in Sicily as an agitator fomenting trouble. A great uprising was planned for October 12, but, though Lemmi was there to help, their combined efforts on that date were futile.

Still they persisted, and by propaganda and underground work, they prepared for the great event of 1860. When Garibaldi, Grand Master ad vitam of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites, at Palermo, landed at Marsala with his famous "thousand" on the 11th May, he found everything ready. His expedition would, however, have failed had it not been for the Piedmontese gold which bought the chief functionaries of the King of Naples, one of whose ministers, Liborio Romano, was chief of Sicilian Masonry and presided at the Scottish Consistory at Naples. Francis' friend and confidant, General Nunziante, Duc of Magnano, was bought by Cavour for four millions!

Organized at Genoa by Dr. Bertani, this supposedly spontaneous act of the famous general which the government of Victor Emmanuel publicly disavowed, was organized by Cavour who furnished the money by drafts on Mr. Bombrini, director of the bank, as proved by a letter, written by the King himself to the American Commodore, William de Rohan. June 27th, 1860.

"Commander: I enclose herewith Medici's (one of Garibaldi's generals) two letters which you will put into other envelopes and give to Cavour. I have already given three millions to Bertani. Return immediately to Palermo to tell Garibaldi that I will send him Valerio instead of La Farina, and that he is to advance at once on Messina, as Francesco (the King of Naples) is on the plot of giving the Neapolitans a constitution. Your friend, Victor Emmanuel."

This letter which was published in Rome, in 1881, by the son of Victor Emmanuel in the Fanfulla with an article by Commodore William de Rohan was never challenged. Margiotta then adds: "There is little more to be said concerning the connivance of Cavour and Garibaldi. Victor Emmanuel did nothing against his wish as the official newspapers allege, for everything that happened in 1860 was settled in advance. It was necessary to save appearances and to deceive Russian and Austrian diplomacy which was not in the secret, so that was Cavour's reason for allowing Garibaldi to play the part of an undisciplined revolutionary, taking on himself alone the responsibility of his adventures."

The policies of the Grand Master Cavour and the Grand Master Mazzini, each representing two different Masonic currents emanating from different sources, met on the issue of the destruction of the Papacy which it was hoped to submerge through the unification of Italy. Cavour aimed at unity in the form of a constitutional monarchy under the house of Savoy and Mazzini, aiming at a republic, found himself forced into a compromise which obliged him to accept, temporarily at least, a Piedmontese monarchy for United Italy.

The captain of Freemasonry was Garibaldi, the tool of Palmerston, Cavour and Mazzini. While working thus together and helping one another, Mazzini and Cavour each followed an occult personal and distinct line of action, the secrets of which they did not share. Each in his mysterious work had his chief agent, the man he trusted. The chief agents of Cavour were his Jewish secretary Isaac Artom and Carletti and the chief agents of Mazzini were his Jewish secretaries, Wolf, Lemmi and L'Olper.

After the flight of the Grand Duke of Tuscany, Lemmi went to Florence where, to better mask his play, he became a banker. His patrons Mazzini and Kossuth were never in want of money furnished either by England or Masonry. He made money, practicing usury as a good Jew, charging it is said up to 200 and 300 percent, but, in politics, he continued as a valuable auxiliary to Mazzini.

Garibaldi and Mazzini wished to push on to Rome but Victor Emmanuel thought it more prudent to leave well enough alone for the time being, and the Piedmontese government finally overruled the revolutionaries. Mazzini and Crispi were even asked to leave Naples by the authorities through Lemmi was not molested.

Cavour knew him to be the secret agent of Mazzini and had him watched and his record investigated but, though he did not trouble himself much about him, he wanted to insure himself against all anti-monarchist action on his part. During this inquiry, he came across the records of Lemmi's youthful exploits at Marseilles in 1844, so he asked the government of Napoleon III for an official copy of this document which lay in the archives of the Ministry of the Interior of the Italian government for 31 years and proved a powerful weapon in the hands of Victor Emmanuel, and Humbert I.

Chafing under the menace of the existence of this document however, Lemmi induced Crispi in 1893 to arrange for its disappearance, but this move was forestalled by an implacable enemy of Lemmi who succeeded in getting possession of the famous paper. (The name of Diana Vaughan has been mentioned as that of the person who obtained the paper).

In 1867, Lemmi entered into negotiations with the Freemason Graff von Bismarck and the first projects of alliance between Prussia and Italy date thenceforth. Lemmi hated France as much as did Mazzini, so it is not surprising to find them both intriguing with Bismarck to bring about a Franco-Italian estrangement. Napoleon III, by the convention of September 15, 1864, had established Rome and its surrounding territory as distinct from the Kingdom of Italy, so that till 1870, the church still retained this last fragment of its temporal possessions but, towards 1865, Mazzini organized an association for Italian Unity, the object of which was the Union of these States with the rest of Italy, with Rome for the capital, according to Garibaldi's programme. Mazzini however was afraid to go to Rome without the consent of France, thinking that the destruction of the temporal power of the Pope, in the face of French opposition, could only be obtained by means of a revolution.

No one is ignorant of the negotiations between France, Austria and Italy in 1867, fruitless, because of Napoleon's refusal to accede to the proposal of the Austrian minister de Beust to allow "United" Italy freedom to march on Rome. France, subsequently abandoned by Italy, met her fate at Sedan in 1870 and Bismarck used Mazzini and Italian Freemasonry to break the Franco-Italian alliance and to force Victor Emmanuel to take Rome in spite of the wishes of the French people.

When the Franco-Prussian war broke out in 1870, the time for revolution was ripe. In July, shortly after the declaration of hostilities, the Italian revolutionaries held a mass meeting in the theater at Milan, organized by the most notorious and dreaded agitators in Italy. After this public meeting, there was a secret political one attended by 15 high masons. Those present, according to Oreste Cucchi, who was told of it by Frabrizi himself, were: Doctor Timoteo Riboli, Francesco Crispi, Colonel Cucchi, Asproni, Bertani, Fabrizi, Frapolli, Cairoli, Rattazzi, Seismit Doda, Morelli, Sineo, Cosentini, Mancini and General Raffaelo Cadorna.

The object of this conference was to determine the line of conduct to be adopted in the event of the defeat of Napoleon's army, and it was decided to send Cucchi to Bismarck to obtain from the Prussian government the necessary arms to go to Rome should Victor Emmanuel persist in his attitude of vacillation. Cucchi accomplished his mysterious mission, and Bismarck concluded a deal whereby Prussia was to furnish guns and money to the Italian revolutionaries, in return for which they were to keep up agitation to prevent an Italian alliance with the French nation.

Everything was ready. Still, Victor Emmanuel hesitated. Public opinion was rapidly being manufactured with the assistance of Bismarck's money, so the deputies of the Left who signed a petition for the occupation of Rome, on being asked what they would do if the ministry refused their demand answered, "We will make barricades and with the people we will go to Rome without you!"

The government then decided to act, and General Cadorna, who had already been selected by Freemasonry to lead a popular army should the government not wish to send him there in an official capacity, marched on Rome. The operations of war began on September 15, 1870, and on September 20, at five o'clock in the morning, the cannon of Cadorna settled the Roman question. The Porta Pia was forced. The sacrifice was accomplished. Freemasonry had triumphed.

But Freemasonry had won again when, according to Mr. George d'Heylli, writing in February 1871. "Mr. Bambetta, who was the arbitrary master of that country's (France) destiny during the three months that his dictatorship lasted, was able, without anyone daring to oppose his conduct, to misuse his power in order to unsettle the country and satisfy his own ambitions. He trampled the country's laws under foot, by slighting the most elementary rules of civilized society, by hunting from their benches magistrates immovibles, and from the council chambers those who had been elected by suffrage, by taking the war into his own hands, by promoting and depriving officers of their rank, by suddenly changing, according to his own whims and fancies or those of his advisers, his opinions, schemes and plans." Such indeed is the example given by all the demagogues who act in the name of "The People!" In the discussion concerning the fate of the fomenters of the Commune, Gambetta made one of his most eloquent speeches, the result of which was that a vote of amnesty was passed in their favor.

In 1871, he further consolidated his power by issuing a decree declaring that the former servitors of the Empire would be ineligible to membership in the National Assembly which was convened to ratify the treaty with Prussia. By this time, Adriano Lemmi had attained prosperity and become the owner of vast estates near Florence. Mazzini died on March 11, 1872, and, at this request, Lemmi was appointed by Albert Pike to succeed him as chief of the Sovereign Executive Directory.

In 1870, the Marquis of Ripon, who had succeeded the Earl of Zetland as Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England, resigned his office and became a Roman Catholic. He was succeeded by the Prince of Wales, later to be Edward VII, King of England, received Knight Kadosch in 1882 on January 28, and Affilie Superieur, Grand Orient, in 1883 .

Adriano Lemmi, a Palladist, though not yet a member of the Supreme Council of Rome, soon concluded that the secret superior authority conferred on him could best be enhanced in Italy by smashing the various Supreme Councils for the benefit of one. Unity of Italian Masonry was then his aim. Success in this project depended on slow, deliberate maneuvering, secrecy concerning his Palladist affiliation, temporary restriction of the number of triangles in the peninsula and, above all, forbearance in dealing with the rival powers established in the ordinary rites.

In 1875, the scene of Masonic intrigue had shifted to England. The Khedive of Egypt, being at the time financially embarrassed offered his shares in the Suez Canal Co., for sale. "The Duc Decazes, French Minister of Foreign Affairs, failed to inform the French authorities of the Khedive's predicament, while the Rothschilds (on Cinadino), secretly advanced to Disraeli, then Prime Minister of England, the necessary funds to deliver the controlling interest of the canal to Britain, thus striking an International Coup d'Etat, the significance of which was only dimly appreciated when, in the following year, Disraeli had Queen Victoria proclaimed Empress of India." Thus the controlling interest of the great waterway to the East was vested in England to have and to hold, till the British Empire, about to be created, should cease to serve the purpose of its makers.

In June 1877, Adriano Lemmi became an ordinary member of the Grand Orient of Italy at Rome, of which Giuseppe Mazzini was Grand Master, keeping this affiliation secret till 1883, when he let it be known that he was joint Grand master with Giuseppe Petroni. At this date, the rivalry for supremacy in Scottish Rites had become acute, for the Roman Grand Orient at Turin, of which Timoteo Raboli was Grand Master. The Grand Commander of the Roman Supreme Council was Senator Colonel George Tamajo, though its real chief was Luigi Castellazzo.

With the secret aid of the latter and the further assistance of Count Piancini, Tamajo was induced to abdicate this rights for 50,000 francs, and on January 21, 1885, the Supreme Council of Rome was absorbed by the Grand Orient of Italy. All Lemmi now required to complete his victory was to absorb the Supreme Council of Turin, but Riboli, the only real and legitimate representative of Italian Freemasonry, recognized by the Convention of Universal Scottish Rites at Lausanne, in 1875, and by all the Masonic powers of the world, had no wish to part with a source of revenue or to defer to the little Jew at Rome who was invested with no recognized superior authority.

Lemmi, who well knew that his secret title of Palladist chief assured him eventual supremacy, addressed himself to the Sovereign Pontiff at Charleston, Albert Pike, to whom he explained the danger to Italian Masonry of such intense dissensions and the necessity for fusion in the great struggle against the Vatican, stating further that the authority of Rome, the capital of Italy since 1870, must be recognized by the foreign Masonic powers. His reasons appealed to the Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry who, in November 1886, entirely disarmed Riboli by promising him an indemnity of 30,000 francs. Riboli Acquiesced and the money was handed out from the central fund of the order.

In the Supreme Administrative Directory of Berlin, the payment of this sum is recorded in the balance sheet of 1887 under the heading of exceptional expenses in the following terms: "Suppression of the Supr. cons. of Italy sitting at Turin. Extraordinary indemnity allowed to F. T.R. on the proposal of the F.A.L. and approved by the secret committee of February 28th, 30,000 francs."

Before pocketing his 30,000 francs, Riboli raised a great row, abusing Lemmi and objecting to the fusion of the Supreme Council of Turin with that of Rome. Ignoring the fact that in 1885 Tamajo had received 50,000 francs for the same reason, he sent protests broadcast in the shape of balustres demonstrating the legality of the supreme Council of Turin and the illegality of that of the Roman Center.

Many Freemasons rallied to his assistance. A great movement was started to do away with the despotism of Lemmi, and numerous Lodges were founded under the "obedience of Turin." Lemmi however, being Chief of Political Action in high masonry, had a great advantage over his opponents, but he could not make good his title before the lodges, nine- tenths of whose members ignored the very existence of Universal Central Masonry, the secret of which was to be kept under penalty of death.

On the other hand, this was solely a matter concerning Scottish Rites for the protection of which the Supreme Council of Switzerland existed as the Executive power of the Scottish confederation. This council is distinctly separate from the secret executive of Central high masonry whose one concern is international politics, so no confusion was possible.

During a nine months' campaign, Lemmi's opponents gained many adherents for Riboli, who, suddenly reversing his position, capitulated on the intervention of Albert Pike. Thirty thousand francs had done the trick. For the benefit of his dupes, Pike had deceitfully declared in the fundamental constitution of high masonry that the Constitution, Statutes and Regulations of each rite would always be respected by Charleston. In order to propitiate Lemmi, he tore up that rite of which Riboli believed him to be the Patriarch and President!

The Supreme Council of Lausanne was much embarrassed inasmuch as, where Scottish Rites was concerned, it was obliged to admit that Lemmi's opponents were in the right, and that as a Scottish Rites mason he, as Petroni's successor, the Chief of Political Action of secret high masonry, was a rebel. In an effort to beat the devil around the bush, Riboli and Tamajo, pretending to take Lemmi as their temporary delegate, accepted for themselves the empty honorary title of Sovereign Grand Commander ad vitam, while Lemmi became Sovereign Grand Commander delegate invested with the real power.

Italian Freemasonry was united. A meeting was convened at Florence in January 1887, by Tamajo and Riboli at which seven brothers from Rome and seven from Turin, under orders from Charleston, ratified this agreement.

Lemmi misappropriated Masonic funds and profited by his position to exploit everyone, during which period of frenzied finance, he pocketed over four hundred thousands francs. many complaints of his conduct were sent to the Supreme Directory at Charleston but while passing through the hands of Phileas Walder who shared in the loot, anything to Lemmi's discredit was suppressed, never reaching Pike who trusted him till the end.

It was in 1881 that Lemmi had embarked on his campaign for the de-Christianization of Italy, giving, under his invisible direction, an organization to the scattered forces of anticlericalism. Mazzini had made no mistake for Lemmi persecuted the church with a savage hatred. During a Masonic congress held at Milan in 1881, the following resolutions were adopted:

1). Measures are to be taken to counteract the work of the institutions known as "Ceuvres Pies" (Charitable Works) which were founded by Clericalism to corrupt the people under the misnomer of Charity. The morals of the country thus endangered need reforming as well as the laws.

2). Women are henceforth to be eligible for Freemasonry and feminine lodges are to be founded as soon as possible.

3). It is deemed necessary by the congress to establish workmen's lodges in the city as well as in the country. These lodges to be free, except for a nominal fee to cover unavoidable expenses.

4). It is decided to institute a corps of secret Masonic messengers whose mission is to transmit to all lodges the orders and instructions of the chief. These messengers are to be chosen from among Masons having no personal encumbrances and whose devotion to the order has been of long standing. They are to be registered at no particular lodge deriving their powers directly from the central authority of Italian masonry.

5). A corps of brother propagandists, themselves unknown as Masons, is to be created. They are to travel from town to town as peddlers and merchants of all kinds, spreading everywhere, notably among the rural populations, opinions favorable to Masonry. In the course of their preparations they are to abstain from visiting local Masonic lodges and are to be known as "Traveling Brothers."

6). Should the order wish to initiate a personage of very high social rank or one who, in the opinion of the Grand Master, should happen to be in a position demanding the strictest secrecy, his initiation need be known only to the Assistant Grand Master or the Grand Secretary and the Grand Treasurer.

7). The congress declares the solution of the social questions and the winning for the legitimate workers of their rights to be its chief concern. The Lodges are authorized to hold debates on the most practical means of obtaining governmental support for all measures tending to abolish pauperism and the improvement of the lot of the working classes. This, the seventh resolution of the Congress, to be made public.

8). The liberal forces of Italy are to be secretly organized and the lodges are to act in such a way as to gain for Freemasonry a majority of the national representation in Parliament. The Congress adopts for Italy the rule passed by the Grand Orient of France in 1848, under the title Masonic rules to be followed with regard to elections.

9). The Congress declares the chief object of the efforts of Italian Freemasonry to be, for the present, to obtain from the government:

      a). The regulation of the ecclesiastical patrimony, the property of which belongs to the state and the administration of which belongs to the civil powers:

      b. The strenuous application of all existing laws guaranteeing to the civil society its independence with regard to clerical influence:

      c. The enforcement of existing laws by virtue of which religious congregations are to be suppressed, and the suggestion of measures calculated to prevent these laws from being evaded:

      d. The promulgation of the law relating to the property of religious bodies (confiscation):

      e. The suppression of all religious instruction in the schools:

      f. The creation of schools for young girls where the pupils can be protected from any kind of clerical influence.

    10). Finally the Congress decided to create by Masonic initiative one great, politically non-partisan, anti- clerical party whose object would be to fight and destroy clericalism by any and all means.

Adriano Lemmi promptly obeyed Pike's orders and the resolutions of the Congress which he himself had dictated, by establishing in Rome on July 13, 1881, ten anti-clerical auxiliary lodges, the foundation expenses of which were paid by the Supreme Directory of Rome. By his order, similar lodges were founded in almost every important town of the peninsula. Lemmi was a Satanist and he organized the anti-clerical movement as a Satanist (One must remember that at the date when the above was written by Margiotta, Lemmi was still alive). Besides his effort to destroy the church, he led a movement to spread "The Nature Cult" well knowing that the secret protection of this sect would always be afforded him in the event of that of the anti-catholic government of Italy being withdrawn. This sect does not as yet dare to reveal its supreme aim as, say the chiefs, "the world is not yet ready to receive enlightenment by the true light."

So Lemmi first preached Lucifer and then fought Christianity by combating the idea of the supernatural! All his discourses and manifests were composed either by Ulisse Bacci, an atheist, or Umberto dal Medico, a Luciferian. His instructions to the Italian anti-clericals were also put into operation by the Freemasons of other countries, for the supreme object of the sect is the suppression, by a terrible social upheaval, of the religion of God, and its substitution by that of Satan, known to the dupes of Masonry as "The Great Architect of the Universe."

On November 21, 1888, Lemmi wrote Pike a letter appealing for help in his fight against the Vatican. The letter closed with the following paragraph: "Help us in our struggle against the Vatican, thou whose authority is supreme, and under thy impulse all the lodges of Europe and America will rally to our cause."

Pike needed little urging and immediately fell in with Lemmi's plans. On March 30th, 1889, the Mother Lodge Archimede took the initiative in an effort to shake off Lemmi's tyrannical yoke by announcing the formation of "The Masonic Federation of the Independent Lodges of Italy." Lemmi was much perturbed by this effort at secession which he finally succeeded in crushing by the use of the power of gold. After the Federation had called a second congress, he sent one of his secret agents to Palermo with ten thousand francs to buy off the Scelsi brothers. Discord was thus sown in the ranks of the Federation.

Soon, the disintegration was complete, the center of Palermo vanished and opposition was crushed. Towards this period, Lemmi got control of the Italian tobacco monopoly through which he succeeded, by swindling methods, in acquiring several millions. The whole affair was aired in Parliament but the intimidated deputies voted to save the reputation of the sect and in order to suppress the scandal, although Colonel Achille Bizzoni, Depute Matteo Renato, Impriani Poerio and several newspapers took up the matter and made a great row which ended in the usual way when the public gets tired of a subject.

As a result of Lemmi's politics in the elections of 1890, no decent honest and independent candidate for political position had a chance of being elected against one of his hand-picked nominees. Italian politics became a Freemasonic monopoly and the people were mercilessly exploited by the dregs of society backed by Lemmi and his money, much of which was extorted from the Banca Romana.

On April 2, 1891, Albert Pike died and was succeeded in the supreme Grand College of Masons by Albert George Mackey, who held the post for two years and five months. There were great rivalries between the members of Pike's staff, and Albert George Mackey was chosen as a compromise candidate who was unlikely to interfere seriously with any of the others. With neither strength of character, energy no activity, he was no match for Lemmi who aspired to the supreme Masonic power as well as to the handling of the Masonic central funds for the expenditure of a large part of which no account was required by the Supreme Directory at Berlin.

The International organization was now a formidable machine composed of 77 triangular provinces, the archdiocese of high masonry and 33 Lotus Mother Lodges, the founder lodges and generators of Palladism. With Phileas Walder as accomplice, Lemmi lost no time in starting to undermine the power of Charleston, but to realize this project it was first necessary to create a movement in the triangular provinces.

To this end, he employed his secret political agents of the Executive Directory of Rome, practically all of whom were Jews. These agents were registered in the central directory only by a number and a special Masonic name and were unknown even to the Grand Masters of the provincial lodges as well as to the brothers and sisters at the head of a Lotus Mother Lodge. His particular agent in London in 1893 was supposed to be an old Piccadilly Jew called Daniel Mold. The name under which he was registered for this Triangular province, in the Grand Central Directory at Naples was Adam-Kadzmoun, the magical value of the letters of which, when added, give the total of 244 exactly as do the letters of his real name.

Lemmi was not forced to rely solely upon his special agents, for he also had the unanimous support of the powerful secret Jewish lodges. By the decree of September 12, 1874, which confirmed a treaty signed by Armand Levi for the Jewish B'nai B'rith (brothers of the Alliance) of America, Germany and England and the supreme authority of Charleston, Albert Pike authorized the Jewish Freemasons to for a secret federation functioning side by side with the ordinary lodges. This secret society was to bear the title of Sovereign Patriarchal Council and its Universal center was to be at Hamburg, Valentinskamp Strasse. In subscriptions alone, it collected one million four hundred thousand francs a year which were used for general Jewish propaganda.

Under the terms of this document, Jewish Masonry, unlike Gentile Masonry, was not to be graded, its members were exempt from belonging to any other official rite and "the secret of its existence" was to be most strictly kept by those members of High Masonry who had been informed by the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of its existence. Les Juifs dans la Franc-Maconnerie, De la Rive, Re treaty between the B'nai B'rith and the supreme authority at Charleston.

Translation: "...Albert Pike and the Jew Armand Levy affixed their Palladian signatures to this document. Armand Levy styled himself, 33rd Lieutenant grand assistant and sovereign delegate of the Grand Central Directory of Naples, honorary member ad vitam of the Sublime Federal Consistory of the B'nai B'rith of Germany, acting as general agent for this Consistory as well as those of America and England, the various federations of the B'nai B'rith having given him full powers."

The latter clause in the agreement is undoubtedly responsible for the equivocalattitude of all High Masons with regard to the past and present, national and international, secret political activities of the B'nai B'rith. In the interests of humanity, the conspiracy of secrecy should be revealed, for the control of the international balance of power and the possibilities of the international spy system thus established, are a menace to the welfare and peace of the peoples of the world.

"A Jew of French descent, this Armand Levi, above referred to, had attached himself to the Napoleons at an early time and was employed by them in various ways...As a member of the 'International' he represented the possibilities of an Imperial Socialism...and when the barricades were built, his name was in the Commune and his voice was raised for the extremist counsels. He it was who rose in the Hotel de Ville, to ask that all the deputies of Paris should be summoned from Versailles, and if they would not come, should be deposed, convicted, and condemned to death."

It was indeed in the heart of the Jewish lodges that the plans to manufacture the public opinion necessary to the success of Lemmi's ambitious project were made, and what actually happened was the result of a plot of the Sovereign Patriarchal Council of Hamburg against the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of Charleston. Hamburg won in the end and the secret Jewish control of the powerful machine of International Masonry was assured.

The Jewish Lodges were Lemmi's willing tools, and fifty thousand masons, simultaneously Palladists and members of the Hamburg federation, under orders given by the Jewish agents in the pay of the Chief of Political action, made over a period of three months, in the triangles and secret Jewish lodges, a splendid propaganda calculated to induce discussion and approval of the transfer of the Supreme Dogmatic Directory of Charleston to Rome.

Everywhere, by every means, the agents of Lemmi worked indefatigably to create a demand for the removal of the headquarters of the order from Charleston to Rome, on the pretext that the power of the Vatican could be better fought at close quarters. These reclamations of a noisy minority were then magnified for the benefit of the Grand Council of Masons at Charleston into a threat of imminent secession and, after much maneuvering, Phileas Walder succeeded in inducing George Mackey and the American Masons to sign the decree convening the Sovereign Convention.

Walder, having remarked that Lemmi was not to be a candidate for the Supreme Grand mastership in case of the passage of a vote of transfer of which he maintained there was no danger, seeing that the majority of the triangles favored Charleston as the seat of High Masonry, The American Masons, over confident of the outcome of the convention, overlooked the importance of the choice of the town in which it was to meet.

On May 20, 1893, after all the delegates had been elected, Lemmi suddenly launched his decree of chief organizer appointing Rome as the convention city. Had everything been straight, Charleston would have come out of the trial of the secret Convention with a majority of 52 votes, for only 25 provinces favored the move to Rome, but to Lemmi, all ways, including bribery and crime, were good.

On the eve of the opening of the Convention, fourteen of the delegates favoring Charleston were suddenly taken ill, and elections for substitute delegates were held in five of the Grand Triangles but in the remaining nine, the provincial Grand Masters, owing to lack of time or some other reason, referred the matter by telegram to Charleston. George Mackey answered "Send Bovio proxy to provide a European substitute."

It was suicide. Bovio, Grand Master General of the Grand Central Directory of Naples, and his lieutenants were entirely devoted to Lemmi in whom George Mackey continued blindly to confide. The nine sudden illnesses of the American delegates (the only ones he knew of) had failed to open his eyes and he continued counting 52 votes against the transfer! So International Masonry under Lemmi became Satanic and Jewish. International Jewry has much to explain! Lemmi died in 1896 and was succeeded by Ernesto Nathan, an English Jew, who, in view of the intimacy which had existed between his mother, Sarah Nathan and Mazzini, was said to have been the latter's natural son. Lemmi left a son called Silvano Lemmi. What happened to Palladism, the super rite? Le Passadisme, Domenico Margiotta, p. 32. Quotation from La Croix du Dauphine. May 18th 1895. 'Doctor Domenico Margiotta has given us the following details which complete the telegram which, thanks to him, we published two days ago, on the discovery of the Temple of Satan at Rome: 'Naturally the agents of the Borghese family were admitted without hindrance to all the halls and rooms of the palace, with the exception of one which was closed, and which the satanic keepers refused obstinately to open.

Then the agents of the proprietor of the premises, (Prince Borghese) insisted on being allowed entrance to that room and threatened finally to have the door forced. In the face of such a threat, the guards of Lemmi were compelled to give in and the representatives of the lessor entered the Palladian temple. Its lateral walls were hung with magnificent red and black damask draperies.

At the further end was a great piece of tapestry upon which was the figure of Satan at whose fee was an altar. Here and there arranged triangles, squares and other symbolic sings of the sect as well as books and Masonic rituals. All around stood gilt chairs.

Each of these, in the molding which capped its back, had a glass eye, the interior of which was lighted by electricity, while in the middle of the temple stood a curious throne, that of the Great Satanic Pontiff. Owing to the state of terror into which this unexpected sight plunged them, the visitors beat a hasty retreat without further examination of the premises.' At the foot of page 76 of Mrs. Nesta Webster's Secret Societies, we find the following note: "Thus Hastings, Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, omits all reference to Satanism before 1880 and observes: 'The evidence of the existence of either Satanists or Palladists consists entirely of the writings of a group of men in Paris.' It then proceeds to devote five columns out of the six and a half which compose the article describing the works of two notorious romancers, Leo Taxil and Bataille. There is not a word of real information to be found there."

Indeed we owe Mrs. Webster a debt of gratitude for thus drawing our attention to this curious effort in an otherwise presumably reliable work, to eliminate certain phases of religious history. Those phases are the personal histories of Albert Pike, the Great Freemason and Giuseppe Mazzini, the Great Revolutionist.

Carbumarism

1809: The Carbonari had existed internationally, it is said, under different names (The Alta Vendita, Haute Vente d'Italie) since the days of Francis I, King of France. The Alta Vendita (Lodge) was founded in 1809. But it was not until the year 1815 did we begin to hear of its individual historical achievements. In a prefatory letter to George Pitt-Rivers's World Significance of the Russian Revolution, 1920, the Jew, Dr. Oscar Levy, wrote: "There is no race in the world more enigmatic, more fatal, and, therefore, more interesting than the Jews. Every writer who, like yourself, is oppressed by the aspect of the present and embarrassed by his anxieties for the future must try to elucidate the Jewish question and its bearing upon our age. For the question of the Jews and their influence on the world, past and present, cuts to the root of all things."

One of the most powerful instruments of Jewish universality of the last century was the Carbonaro and its affiliations, of which it is said both Mme Blavatsky, 1856, and later Dr. Steiner, were members. Two of the most formidable leaders of the Haute-Vente, known, except to the few, only by their pseudonyms, were Nubius and his Jewish colleague, Petit-Tigre or Piccolo-Tigre; and their sinister methods of enticing the unwary into their universal net have been exposed by the latter in the following letter of instructions sent by him to the superior agents of the Piedmontese Vente, January 18, 1822: "It is essential to isolate the man from his family and cause him to lose his morals...He loves the long talks of the cafe, the idleness of the shows. Entice him, draw him away, give him any kind of importance, teach him discreetly to tire of his daily work, and in this way...after having shown him how tiresome all duties are, inculcate in him the desire for another existence.

Man is born a rebel. Stir up his desire for rebellion as far as the fire, but let not the conflagration burst out! It is a preparation for the great work which you must begin. When you have insinuated in several minds the distaste of family and religion, let drop certain words which will incite the desire to become affiliated to the nearest lodge. This vanity of the bourgeois to identify himself with Freemasonry has something so banal and so universal that I am ever in admiration before human stupidity..."

Both des Mousseau and Cretineau-Joly tell how Nubius, this formidable chief of occultism, gained the confidence of the Prince de Metternich, Prime Minister of Austria, and thus drew from him most of the political secrets of Europe. Gaetano, the pseudonym of a Lombard noble named V------, member of the Haute- Vente, was placed near Metternich, at Vienna, there to spy, observe, and report to Numius. In one such report, January 23, 1844, he confessed to fears and doubts: "...We aspire to corrupt in order to attain to govern...We have corrupted too much...I begin to fear that we will not be able to stem the torrent we have let loose. There are insatiable passions of which I do not guess, unknown appetites, savage hatreds which ferment around and under us...It has been very easy to pervert; will it also always be east to muzzle the perverts?...I am disturbed, for I am getting old, I have lost my illusions, I do not wish, poor and denuded of everything to assist as a theatrical supernumerary in the triumph which I have created and which would repudiate me by confiscating my fortune and taking off my head. We have gone too much to the extreme in many things. We have taken from the people all the gods of heaven and earth which had their homage. We have torn from them their religious faith, their faith in monarchy, their honesty and their family virtues, and we hear in the distance their sinister roarings. We tremble, for the monster may devour us...

The world is launched on the declivity of democracy, and for some time for me democracy has meant demagogy. Our twenty years of intrigues run the risk of being wiped out by babblers who would flatter the people, pull the legs off the nobility, after having machine-gunned the clergy...I have as yet no remorse, but I am agitated with fears, and in your place, as I perceive the spirit in Europe, I should not wish to take upon my head a responsibility which might lead Joseph Mazzini to the Capitol. Mazzini at the Capitol! Nubius on the Tarpeian rock or in oblivion!...Does this dream smile upon you, O Nubius!"

In 1849 Metternich, at last realizing the truth, exclaimed: "...In Germany the Jews occupy the principal roles and are first-rate revolutionaries. They are writers, philosophers, pets, orators, publicists, and bankers, and on their heads and in their hearts all the weight of ancient ignominy! They will one day be terrible for Germany...probably followed by a morrow terrible for them."

And this "consummate scoundrel" Nubius, according to des Mousseaux, "...was poisoned by one of his own followers after having done marvels in favor of anti-Christian revolution."

Again des Mousseaux writes: "But whence comes this sinister marvel (the progressive Judaic power)? It comes from the failing of the Christian faith...from the progress of secret societies, filled with apostate Christians who desire what the Jew desires; that is to say, Judaic civilization as given to us by our teacher and master, the philosophic Jew, the Jew of the 'Alliance universele.'"

Carbonarism was a forcing-ground for the propagation and building up of the Universal Republic, and Domenico Anghera, writing in 1864, tells us that about 1820-21 the work of the Carbonari was directed by the Masonic lodges and conducted by their adepts. But all Masons were not Carbonari, only those definitely Republican.

These secret societies have been agents in all insurrections and revolutions in Italy, Spain, and France. In Italy they were known as Carbonarism, in France as Charbonnerie, and in Spain as Communeros, and they were all bound together by an occult direction, forming the irresistible weight of public opinion influencing elections. The Haute-Vente was composed of some corrupt grand seigneurs and of Jews, and was the continuation of the Inner Order constituted before the revolution of 1789. In the last grade, which few attained to, "...one learns that the aim of the Carbonari is entirely the same as that of the Illuminati...The initiate swears the ruin of all religion and of all positive government, whether it is despotic or democratic. All means for the execution of their plans are allowed, murder, poison, perjury, all are at their disposal."

So we are told by Jean Witt in his Les Societes Secretes de France et d'Italie, 1830. In their organization all precaution was taken to prevent police penetration of the whole. Therefore Carbonarism consisted of the sovereign authority, the Haute-Vente, of Central Ventes, and under them again all Ventes, both of unlimited number, the latter communicating with the Supreme Vente (Paris) only through the deputies of the Central Ventes, each member being again forbidden, on pain of death, to try to enter any other Vente but his own.

To penetrate the army they had the legion, cohorts, centuries, and manipulates. Members were called "bons cousins," and had each a pseudonym and a special number. Their work has been thus described by the Jew Carbonaro, Piccolo-Tigre, to his colleague Nubius, January 5, 1846: "...Everywhere I found minds much inclined to exaltation. All feel that the old world is cracking, and that kings are finished...The harvest made should fructify...The fall of thrones makes it no longer doubtful to me, who have come from studying the work of our societies in France, Switzerland, and Germany, and even Prussia. The assault which, a few years from now, or perhaps a few months, will be delivered upon the princes of the earth, will bury them under the ruins of their powerless armies and their decrepit monarchies. Everywhere there is enthusiasm among our people and apathy and indifference among the enemy (as we see today!). It is certain and infallible sign of success...In order to kill surely the old world we have believed it necessary to stifle the Catholic and Christian germ...This brave Mazzini, whom I have met at various times, has always his humanitarian dream in his brain and in his mouth. But apart from his small failings and his methods of assassinations, he has good in him. With his mysticism he strikes the attention of the masses who understand nothing of his grand airs of prophet or his discourses of a cosmopolitan Illuminatus..."

Mazzini, however, by his activity and audacity which recoiled from no means, succeeded in making himself a kind of supreme director over all that was most young and most democratic in the lodges, ventes, and clandestine clubs; in 1832 he founded at Marseilles the journal and society of Jeune-Italie, and from end to end Italy was soon as on a volcano. Among their articles of adherence were: "Art. 2. Having recognized the horrible evils of absolute power, and those still greater of constitutional monarchies, we must work to found a republic one and indivisible. Art. 30. Those who will not obey the order of the secret societies, or who reveal the mysteries, will be mercilessly stabbed. The same punishment for traitors. Art. 31. The Secret Tribunal will pronounce the sentence, and will appoint one or two affiliates for its immediate execution. Art. 32. Whoever shall refuse to execute the order will be reputed a perjurer, and as such killed at once..."

The Jeune-Allemagne, largely dominated by Jews, was working for the 1848 revolution; and, as Eckert wrote: "Mazzini was head of Jeune-Europe and of the warrior power of Masonry."

The Universal Republic prepared by Mazzini and Jeune-Europe appeared as if it would triumph everywhere; but it was premature! Much later, in 1865, he founded the Alliance-republican-universelle in America, and in January 1867 issued an appeal, hoping thereby to spread his idea in that vast country. Its organization was in reality a League of Nations: "The association should be composed of distinct sections ...These sections will be so many representatives of future republics, whilst their delegates, united in Central Council, will represent the solidarity of republics, realization of which is the supreme aim proposed for the work of the Alliance. The Central Council should be composed of a president, secretary of finance, secretary of records, and as many secretaries as there shall be nationalities represented in the Council. Each secretary, representing thus a republic, present or future, will be the accredited member of his own section and intermediary for it...The proceedings of the Central Council will be secret...General orders and regulations will emanate from the Central Council. Special agents nominated by the Central Council for all affairs necessary for the organization or extension of the Alliance-republicans-universelle..."

Further, we find the Jew Freemason Cremieux, founder and president of the Alliance-israelite-universelle, proclaiming in the name of the Provisional Government, 1848: "The Republic will do what Masonry does, it will become the splendid pledge of the union of peoples over all points of the globe on all sides of our triangle...Citizens and brothers of Freemasonry! Long live the Republic!"

Finally Mazzini, dreamer of this Universal Republic, in his instructions to his followers, November 1, 1846, said: "Associate, associate, associate! Everything is in that word. Secret Societies give an irresistible force to the party that can invoke them. Do not be afraid to see them divide; the more they divide the better it will be; all move towards the same end by different roads...The secret is necessary to give security to the members, but a certain transparency is needed to inspire fear in those who stand still. When a great number of associates receive orders to spread an idea and form public opinion, and can for a moment work together they will find the old edifice penetrated in all parts and falling as by a miracle at the least breath of Progress. They will be astonished to see kings, nobles, the rich and the priests, who form the carcass of the old social edifice, fly before the sole power of opinion. Courage, therefore, and perseverance!"

To know, to dare, to will, to keep silence! Such is the system common to all occult, subversive, and secret societies, always apparently controlled by some Unknown Superiors working for the Universal Domination. The following is a translation of one of the secret official documents published in Italy by the highest authority of the order, for the guidance of the active head- centers of Masonry in 1818, under the title of: Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry.

The original Italian document was given to Nubio, one of the Supreme Vendita (Alta Vendita) in 1824, when he was sent to Rome to carry it into effect, and it was to this instruction that he referred when he wrote from Forli to Signor Volpi: "As I have written to you before, I am appointed to demoralize the education of the youth of the church."

When these documents were lost, the Freemasons offered fabulous sums for their recovery. These secret Instructions, intended only for a chosen few Masons of heavy caliber, were written three years after what was called the "Restoration" of 1815, which was brought about by a number of veteran Freemasons, all born in the past century, who had preceded, made, planned, and passed through the French Revolution of 1789. They were rife with the republican notions of France and Italy. They had survived their works, and had been in a great measure defeated, or at least modified, by Napoleon, in whose hands they were like a boat in the hands of new pilots, and, stunned by the many changes, were motionless for a time.

In 1815, brought, as it were, in presence of a new world, they took breath and courage, and gathering up the broken threads of the tangled skein, determined to spend the rest of their lives in restoring, if possible, the web commenced in 1789 and 1783. The principal author was supposed to be a man of the name of Filippo Buonarotti, one of the great correspondents of Nubio.

From his biography, given in the eighth volume of the Mondo Segreto di Castro, he would appear to have been an apt pupil and follower of Nubio's principle, Ama nesciri et pro nihilo computari. He was born at Pisa in 1761, was a friend of Robespierre, and an enemy of Napoleon, against whom he always conspired. He was a center in Paris for both French and Italian Carbonari.

L'Alliance-Israelite-Universelle

This organization is the same as the Carbonari, it is just another name, to confuse those who are seeking to understand the workings of the secret societies. In 1869, in his book Le Juif, the Chevalier Gougenot des Mousseaux wrote: "The anti-religious but, above all, anti-Christian efforts which distinguish the present epoch have a character of concentration and universality which marks the stamp of the Jew, the supreme patron of the unification of peoples, because he is the cosmopolitan people par excellence; because the Jew prepares by the license of the libre-pensee, the era called by him 'Messianic' the day of his universal triumph. He attributes its near realization to the principles spread by the philosophers of the eighteenth century; the men at once unbelievers and cabalists, whose work prepared the Judaising of the world. The character of universality will be noted in L'Alliance-israelite-universelle, in the Universal Association of Freemasonry, and in the more recent auxiliaries, L'Alliance-universelle-religieuse, open to those who are still frightened off by the name of Israelite and finally in the Ligue-universelle de l'enseignement..."

L'Alliance-israelite-universelle, that vast revolutionary association of defense, attack, and propaganda, with its astonishing diversity of membership, was founded by the Jew Adolphe Cremieux, who, according to the Archives israelites, was "elected in 1869, Sovereign Grand Master of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, the highest dignity of the Masonic Order in France." The Alliance arose out of the slackening of the Jewish religion and the spread of the revolutionary reformed librepensee movement, and its dogmas were those of Freemasonry and Occultism.

In 1861, the same Jewish journal wrote: "L'Alliance-israelite-universelle...addresses itself to all religions ...It desires to penetrate into all religions as it has penetrated into all countries. How many nations have disappeared? How many religions will in turn vanish? Israel will not cease to exist...the religion of Israel will not perish; it (the so-called Jewish race) is the unity of God."

From Edouard Drummont's La France Juive, 1886, we draw the following information about this same Alliance. As we know, Cremieux, its founder, was an important leader of French democracy, and he more than any other gave a strictly Jewish character to the French revolutionary movement: "He prepared and loudly proclaimed, during the last years of his life, the Messianic reign, the time so long expected when all nations will be subject to Israel (the Jews) and all men will work for the representatives of the race blessed by Jehovah."

The Alliance was founded in 1860, and its first General Assembly took place, May 30, 1861; "In reality it had already functioned secretly for many years (under the name Carbonari), but certain Jews, sure of victory, felt the need of an official power, an effective representative of their nation which could speak to Europe in its name."

The constitution of the Alliance is apparently very simple. Any Jew, by paying a yearly subscription of six francs, could belong to it. It is governed by a Central Committee in Paris, composed at first of forty members and later of sixty, elected for nine years by the vote of all members of the Alliance.

From among themselves the Central Committee elected every year a bureau consisting of a President, two Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, and a Secretary-General. A committee could be constituted wherever the society had ten adherents, and a Regional Committee could be constituted in any country where there were several local committees. In local and regional matters these committees acted on their own responsibility, but in matters concerning the Association they acted on communications received from the Central Committee.

Subscriptions were collected and remitted to the Central body, In 1886 the members were about 28,000, and the budget of the Association was about a million francs, but their real resources were almost unlimited. Among the societies attached to it were: The Anglo-Jewish Association, the Union of American Hebrew Congregations, the B'nai B'rith of America, etc. Controlling by money most of the big European Press and acting through them upon the peoples, the Jews had nevertheless numerous journals addressed solely to the Jews, such as Archives israelites, l'Universe israelite of Paris, the Jewish Chronicle, the Jewish World of London, the Jewish Messenger of New York, etc. As Cremieux said: "L'Alliance is not a French, German, or English Alliance; it is Jewish, it is universal. That is why it progresses, why it succeeds."

The Alliance was treated on an equality by the Powers; it sent notes, protests, and even ultimata which were received and considered by the Sovereigns, as for example, the question of Roumania in 1867-68, and the oppression of its people by the Jew usurers. Cremieux successfully intervened in favor of the Jews. The dogmas of l'Alliance-israelite-universelle are those of reformed Judaism, which, according to the rationalist Kluber, "...were prepared by Moise Mendelssohn -- friend of Mirabeau...(and) would in all probability lead to a pure Deism or natural religion whose followers need not belong to the Judaic race."

It hopes to Judaise the world and open the way for Judaic expansion and development, penetrating all religions and all nations. According to Leon de Poncins, 1928, the Jewish Masonic Order B'nai B'rith was found in New York in 1843: "It divides the world into eleven districts, of which seven are in the United States. The number of Lodges is about 500, with nearly 100,000 adherents...According to well-informed sources, there is in the B'nai B'rith a super-position of secret societies ending in a single governing power. Above the B'nai B'rith are the B'nai Moshe, then the B'nai Zion, and finally the hidden center of supreme command."

He makes the last statement without proof. In this same book, The Secret Powers behind Revolution, de Poncins tells us that the League of Nations was largely due to the world-wide influence of l'Alliance-israeliteuniverselle, and was the realization of a long pursued and persistent Jewish idea and ambition. As for example: In March 1864, the Archives israelites published a letter written by a member of the Alliance, Levy Bing, in which he said: "If, in a word, it is no longer permitted to give judgment oneself, but rather remit it to judges generally accepted and disinterested in the litigation, is it not natural, necessary, and, above all, important soon to see another tribunal, dealing with great public disputes, with complaints between nations, judging as a final appeal, and whole word would be law? And this word, is the word of God pronounced by his eldest sons, the Jews, and before which all younger sons (nations) will bow with respect, that is to say, the Universality of men, our brothers, our friends, our disciples."

Holy Vehm

From time to time secret societies have played a great role in the life of the Germanic people. There was the "Holy Vehm," a secret society unique in the world whose name had for centuries throughout the German Empire made the powerful and simple alike tremble with fear. It openly admitted itself to be revolutionary, a secret Tribunal issuing and executing decrees, and during the Middle Ages acting in the name of the Emperor even when opposed to him.

In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries its number was estimated at 100,000. It differed essentially from the Masonic type of secret society, although its members qualified themselves as "seers" and "illumines," that is, Wissend, while describing outsiders of all ranks by saying they "had not received the light." The Mason Clavel, in his Histoire Pittoresque de la Franc-maconnerie et des Societes Secretes, 1843, gives a long and interesting account of the "Holy Vehm," linking it also, in its general aim, with the Assassins. He said: "What, in its beginnings, had an appearance of equity and salutary result degenerated later into a crying abuse. The association no longer used its power to protect the feeble against the oppression of the strong; it employed it to satisfy personal vengeance... having ended by losing the support of the people) it was forced to succumb under the weight of the universal reprobation it had stirred up."

He gives the oath taken at a reception; receptions were always held in a cave or in the solitary depths of some forest, under a hawthorn tree: "I swear to be faithful to the secret Tribunal, to defend it against myself, against water, sun, moon, stars, foliage of trees, all living beings, all that God has created between heaven and earth; against father, mother, brothers, sisters, wife, children, finally all men, the head of the Empire alone excepted (the Emperor was as a rule a Wissend); to uphold the judgment of the secret Tribunal, to aid in its executions and denounce to the present or any other secret Tribunal all misdemeanors against its jurisdiction, which may come to my knowledge...so that the culprit should be judged as by law or judgment be suspended with the assent of the accuser. (No one and nothing created by God) will be able to persuade me to break this oath...So help me God and his saints."

Further, Le Couteulx de Canteleu writes of this terrible Tribunal: "In the old acts, still retained at Dortmund, the members of these tribunals were often designated under the name of Rose-Croix; there were three degrees of initiation: the Francs-judges, the real Francs-judges who executed the sentences of the first, and the Saints-judges of the secret Tribunal, whose duty it was to observe, to scour the country, and report on what went on."

They had signs and words for recognition. In 1371, after the Peace of Westphalia, they reinforced by the wandering an proscribed Templars, according to Clavel, established themselves throughout the whole of eastern Germany, the Red Country, and the principal seat of the Holy Vehm was then at Dortmund and Westphalia. Although the abuses became so great and their power so formidable, it was only about the seventeenth century that their power was broken. As Baron de Bock says in his Histoire du Tribunal Secret, 1801: "these Tribunals, according to some, were never formally abolished by the laws of the Empire; they were only brought back to their original destination and circumscribed to the districts where they had the right to exercise their jurisdiction," which was ultimately public and very limited.

Jews were not admitted into the "Holy Vehm," and until the sixteenth century were not punishable under the Tribunals. Whether it still existed or not in some secret organism, the old Vehmic spirit strongly marked the first Masonic lodges created in Germany during the eighteenth century, approved of and supported by Frederick the Great and his successors. His policy was to break the Franco-Austrian Alliance of 1756, and establish a united Germany under Prussian domination. Again according to Clavel: "Frederick the Great was received at Brunswick, August 14-15, 1738, unknown to his father, the reigning King, who was always opposed to the establishment of the society in the State...Becoming King, the Templar Masonic propaganda met with no further obstacles."

In 1740 he encouraged the foundation, at Berlin, of La Grande Loge nationale Aux Trois Globes. He is said to have organized, in 1762, the 25 degrees of Scottish Masonry superimposed upon the Masonry of Saint-John, bringing it thus into more direct relations with the Templar system. After the apparent dissolution of Weishaupt's Illuminati Fessler, as Eckert says, took upon himself the task of giving an exterior form to the aims and methods of Illuminism. He, therefore, organized in Prussia the Grande Loge Royal York A l'Amitie, under the patronage of the Prince Royal, afterwards Frederick-William III, which served as a center for an anti-Christian and anti-social conspiracy.

The idea of the reunion of Germany under Prussia never ceased to be the aim of these lodges, and after 1848 Bismarck was the man who grouped all the forces of secret societies under his own direction, and the Jews, allied with him from 1866, were his most active supporters in this unification. And of recent German Masonry, the Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes, June 21, 1931, and June 1, 1933, gave the following information.

After the War all German lodges under whatever obedience tended towards denying the classic universalism of Masonry and admitted a Germanism equally strict. "It fell back on itself and thought to discover that the world could only be cured by the culture and exaltation of Germanism. And they dogmatically proclaimed it as being specifically German. Aryan domination, Christian spirituality, the principle of private property, and a Germanism opposed to all outside influence." Or as Dr. Steiner, late head of Anthroposophy or "Christian Illuminism," said at Stuttgart, 1918, the only nation in the world that knows right from wrong is the German nation, and Germany must fulfill her mission, otherwise European civilization will be ruined. Here had been one of the principals in 1821 , and in 1830 founded the sect of the Apofesimeni.

In a published record, entitled Bologna of the New Secret Society, 1835, we find the name of a young man, Giuseppe Petroni, afterwards a celebrated Massinian and now (1878) Grand Master Aggunto of Roman masonry of the Via della Valle, who was likewise one of this noble band. Many can now thoroughly understand the character of the authors of this secret and curious document of the Instructions. It is a resume and summary, expressed in the clearest terms, of the aim of Freemasonry and the means by which it is attained; Freemasonry antecedent to the French Revolution; Freemasonry during the French Revolution; Freemasonry revived after the Restoration. Freemasonry, today, is one and the same, using the same means to work out the same end and object.

"So these old conspirators of the past century wakened up in 1815 from their long sleep more energetic than ever, and as a first step towards reviving their secret society work, wrote the following Paramount Instructions, as a guide for the Higher initiated who were chosen to command the whole Masonic movement especially in Italy: Now that we are constituted in an active body, and that our Order begins to reign as well in places most remote as in those that are nearest our center, one great thought arises, a thought that has always greatly pre-occupied the men who aspire to the universal regeneration of the world, that thought is, the Liberation of Italy, for from Italy shall one day issue the freedom of the entire world -- a Republic of Fraternity, Harmony, and Humanity. This great idea is not yet comprehended by our brothers of France.

They believe that revolutionary Italy can only plot in the shade, and accomplish the stabbing of a few spies, or traitors, meantime bearing patiently the yoke of facts accomplished elsewhere, for Italy, but without Italy. This error has been very fatal to us. It is useless to combat it with words which would only propagate more. It is necessary to annihilate it with facts. And in the midst of anxieties, which agitate the most vigorous spirits of our society, one there is that can never be forgotten. The Papacy ever exercises a decisive influence over the lot of Italy. With the arm, the voice, the pen, of its innumerable bishops, monks, nuns, and faithful of all latitudes, the Pope finds everywhere persons enthusiastically prepared for sacrifice, and even for martyrdom, friends who would die for him, or sacrifice all for his love. It is a mighty lever, the full power of which few Popes understood, and which has as yet been used but partially. The question of today is not the reconstruction of a momentarily weakened power.

Our final aim is that of Voltaire and of the French Revolution; the complete annihilation of Catholicism, and ultimately of Christianity. Were Christianity to survive, even upon the ruins of Rome, it would, a little later on, revive and live. We must now consider how to reach our end, with certainty, not cheating ourselves with delusions, which would prolong indefinitely, and probably compromise, the ultimate success of our cause. Hearken not to those boastful and vainglorious French, and thick headed Germans, and hypochondriacal Englishmen, who seem to think it possible to end Catholicism, at one time by an obscene song, at another by an absurd sophism, and again by a contemptible sarcasm. Catholicism has a vitality which survives such attacks with ease.

She has seen adversaries more implacable and more terrible far, and sometimes has taken a malicious pleasure in baptizing with holy water the most rabid amongst them. We may therefore allow our brethren in those countries to work off their frenzy of anti-catholic zeal, allow them to ridicule our Madonnas and our apparent devotion. Under this cloak, we may conspire at our convenience, and arrive, little by little, at our ultimate aim.

Therefore, the Papacy has been for seventeen hundred years interwoven with the history of Italy. Italy can neither breathe nor move without the leave of the Supreme Pontiff. With him, she has the hundred arms of Briareus; without him, she is condemned to a lamentable impotency, and to divisions and hostility, from the foot of the Alps to the last pass of the Appennines. Such a state of things must not remain. It is necessary to seek a remedy. Very well. The remedy is at hand. The Pope, whoever he may be, will never enter into a secret Society to make the first advance to the Church and to the Pope, with the object of conquering both. The work for which we gird ourselves up, is not the work of a day, nor of a month, nor of a year.

It may last for many years, perhaps for a century; in our ranks the soldier dies, but the war is continued. We do not at present intend to gain the Pope to our cause, nor to make him a neophyte to our principles, or a propagator of our ideas. Such would be an insane dream. Even should it happen that any Cardinal, or any Prelate, of his own will, or by deception, should share in our secrets, such would not be a reason for desiring his exaltation to the Chair of Peter. Nay, his very exaltation would be our ruin; for this reason that, his apostasy being prompted by his ambition alone, that very ambition of power would necessarily impel him to sacrifice us. Catholics! What must we consider Freemasonry, when Freemasons themselves pronounce it an apostasy from Catholicity, and foresee that a power fully acquainted with them and their machinations would, as consequence, seek to crush them.

That which we should seek, that which we should await, as the Jews await a Messiah, is a Pope according to our wants. An Alexander VI would not suit us, for he never erred in religious doctrine; a Pope Borgia would not suit us, for he was excommunicated by all the thinking philosophers and unbelievers for the vigor with which he defended the Church. We require a Pope for ourselves, if such a Pope were possible. With such a one we should march more securely to the storming of the Church than with all the little books of our French and English brothers.

And why? Because it were useless to seek with these alone to split the rock upon which God has built his Church. We should not want the vinegar of Hannibal, nor gunpowder, nor even our arms, if we had but the little finger of the successor of Peter engaged in the plot; that little finger would avails us more for our crusade than all the Urbans II and St. Bernards for the crusade of Christianity. We trust that we may yet attain this supreme object of our efforts. But when? And how? The unknown cannot yet be seen. Nevertheless, as nothing should move us from our mapped-out plan, we must labor at our newly- commenced work as if tomorrow where to crown it with success. We wish, in this Instruction, which should be kept concealed from those simply initiated, to give advice to the rulers of the Supreme Vendita, which they, in turn, should inculcate in the brethren by means of Insegnamento, or Memorandum.

Little can be done with old Cardinals and with prelates of decided character. Such incorrigibles must be left to the school of Gonsalvi, and in our magazines of popularity and unpopularity, we must find the means to utilize, or ridicule, power in their hands. A well invented report must be spread with tact amongst good Christian families: such a Cardinal, for instance, is a miser; such a prelate is licentious; such an official is a freethinker, an infidel, a Freemason, and so on in the same strain. These things will spread quickly to the cafes, thence to the squares, and one report is sometimes enough to ruin a man. If a prelate, or bishop, arrive in a province from Rome, to celebrate or officiate at some public function, it is necessary at once to become acquainted with his character, his antecedents, his temperament, his defects, especially his defects. If he should be our enemy; an Albani, a Pallotta, a Bernetti, a Della Genga, a Rivarola, at once trap him, entangle him in all the nets and snares you can. Give him a character which must horrify the young people and the women; describe him as cruel, heartless, and bloodthirsty; relate some atrocious transaction which will easily cause a sensation amongst the people. The foreign newspapers will learn and copy these facts, which they will know how to embellish and color according to their usual style.

For respect due to truth show, or better still, quote form some respectable fool as having quoted the number of the journal which has given the names, acts and doings of these personages. As in England and in France, so also in Italy there will b no lack of writers who well know how to tell lies for the good cause, and have no difficulty in doing so. One newspaper publishing the name of a Monsignor Delegate, His Excellency, or Eminence, or Lord Justice, will be quite sufficient proof for the people; they will require no other. The people here around us in Italy are in the infancy of Liberalism. At present they believe in the Liberals, after a little they will believe in anything."

Modern Carbonarism was founded in 1815 by Maghella, a native of Genoa, who, at the time when Joachim Murat became King of the two Sicilies, was a subordinate of Saliceti, the Neapolitan Minister of Police. He was a Freemason, who exempted from initiation and probation all Freemasons who desired to become Carbonari. Any one who has read the statutes and ritual of Carbonarism will see that it is one and the same as that of Masonry.

A sequence of events pertaining to Carbonarism can be traced by the persual of several works from which we quote: "At a meeting held on October 13th 1820 by the Grand Secret Consistory, the Orient of Scotland was recognized. The two Consistories of Masonry in France and in Italy and that of the Sublime Carbonari were put into communication and their co-operation assured. The high ruling grades of the Carbonari appear to have ben those of Sublime maitre Parfait, above which was still another that of the Sublime Elus. The Alta Vendita constituted the Supreme Directory of the Carbonair and was led by a group of Italian noblemen, amongst whom a prince, 'the profoundest of initiates, was charged as Inspector General of the Order.'"

Piccolo Tigre, a certain nondescript Jew, rushed about Europe obeying orders and presumably giving them, but what he actually did has remained a mystery. Giuseppe Mazzini had been initiated Carbonaro in 1827. Some time after, Carbonarism combined, or rather coalesced, with the Society known as Young Italy led by Mazzini whose aims were identical with those of the Carbonari. Young Italy, Young Poland, Young England, Young Switzerland, Young Ireland, all together Young Europe, all international movements of the same character working towards the same end, viz., the supremacy of the Masters. The Guelphic Knights, whose object was the independence of Italy, to be effected by means of all the secret societies of the country under their leadership, found able helpers in the Carbonari.

"The Chiefs of the Carbonari were also chiefs among the Guelphs; but only those that had distinct offices among the Carbonari could be admitted among the Guelphs. There can be no doubt that the Carbonari, when the sect had become very numerous, partly sheltered themselves under the designation of Guelphs and Adelphi or Independents, by affiliating themselves to these societies."

At one time the support of the Carbonari was offered by Maghella to Murat with the advice to declare against Napoleon and to proclaim the independence of Italy but Murat's subsequent proscription of the sect induced it to seek the support of England. The Bourbons and Lord William Bentinck favored it while Murat ordered its extermination. Some of its leaders indeed perished but shortly afterwards the society was reorganized and a schismatic sect calling itself Calderari (Braziers) came into being.

1811-1886: "The Jew continues to monopolize money, and he loosens or strangles the throat of the state with the loosening or strengthening of his purse strings...He has empowered himself with the engines of the press, which he uses to batter at the foundations of society. He is at the bottom of...every enterprise that will demolish first of all thrones, afterwards the alter, afterwards civil law."

1812: The modern aspect of the International Jewish Banking Conspiracy began in Frankfurt-on-the-Main and was exploited by Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1743-1812). Its heritage still survives. According to the Washington Post, December 20, 1984, Frankfurt-on-the-Main is the financial capital of Germany, headquarters of the five dominant German banks, with 175 foreign banks established there. It also is headquarters for the Central Bank and the country's largest stock exchange. Like New York, it is the financial center of mainland Europe and justifies the presence of 11,000 American occupation troops to guard its domain.

Mayer Rothschild kept one of his five sons home to head the Frankfurt branch bank and sent the other four to establish branches in London, Paris, Vienna, and Naples. Quigley reports that Rothschild's, "...male descendants, for at least two generations, generally married first cousins or even nieces."

This policy of planned marriages enabled the Grand Sanhedrin to preserve their fortunes and power. The Rothschilds and the Grand Sanhedrin followed such policies; "...to establish dynasties of International Bankers and were more successful at this than the dynastic rulers of history."

The modern world's financial system, an updating of the Babylonian monetary system of taxes and money creation, was perfected in Frankfurt-on-the-Main, in the province of Hesse. Mayer Amschel Rothschild and his associates discovered that although loans to farmers and small businesses could be profitable, the real profits lay in making loans to governments.

As he prospered, Mayer Amschel Bauer {later changed to Rothschild} placed a large red shield over the door of the house in the Judengasse which he shared with the Schiff family. He subsequently took the name "Rothschild" for his name and sign.

On his death in 1812, his empire was not divided, but run under the joint ownership of his five sons, following his instructions. The eldest, Amschel, was placed in charge of the Frankfurt bank. The second son, Solomon, was sent to Vienna, where he soon took over the banking monopoly formerly shared among five Jewish families: Arnstein, Eskeles, Geymuller, Stein, and Sina.

The third son, Nathan, founded the London branch, after he had profited in some Manchester dealings in textiles and dyestuffs which caused him to be widely feared, envied, hated, but respected. Karl, the fourth son, went to Naples, where he became head of the occult group, the Alta Vendita. The youngest son, James, founded the French branch of the House of Rothschild in Paris. Thus strategically located, the five sons began their lucrative operations in government finance. The first precept for success in making government loans lies in "creating a demand," that is, by taking part in the creation of financial panics, depressions, famines, wars and revolutions. The overwhelming success of the Rothschilds lay in their ability to convince the military powers that only they could finance the various predicaments and, consequently, kept the entire world in debt to them.

As Frederic Morton writes in the preface to The Rothschilds: "For the last one hundred and fifty years, the history of the House of Rothschild has been to an amazing degree the backstage history of Western Europe...Because of their success in making loans not to individuals but to nations, they reaped huge profits ...Someone once said that the wealth of Rothschild consists of the bankruptcy of nations."

In The Empire of the City, E.C. Knuth says: "The fact that: the House of Rothschild made its money in the great crashes of history and the great wars of history, the very periods when others lost their money, is beyond question."

1823: Velisch, Russia. On Easter Sunday, a 2 1/2-year-old Christian boy disappeared. His body was found in a marsh one week later; there were puncture wounds all over his body and the skin was scarified. There were wounds of circumcision; the feet were bloody and a bandage had been tied around the legs. The body had been undressed, washed, and again dressed. No blood was found near the body, which was drained of blood. Doctors gave evidence on oath that the child had been tortured to death.

Some years later, five Jews were arrested together with three Russian women who had become Jewesses; these three women confessed that they had, one week before Passover in 1823, been made drunk by a Jewess who kept an inn and that the latter had bribed one of them to procure a boy.

One of the converted Jewesses described how the boy had been forcibly circumcised by the Jews and rolled about in a barrel until his skin was scraped all over. The boy had been taken to the school where a number of Jews were assembled, laid in a trough, and all present had made stabs with a nail in his side and temples. When the boy died under this torture, his body was taken to a wood by two of the converted Jewesses; and the third woman took a bottle of the blood of the boy to the Jewess innkeeper aforesaid.

Next day, the Rabbi's wife took the three women again to the school where the Jews were gathered; bottles were filled from the trough by means of a funnel, and the Rabbi dipped a nail into the blood and dropped a little on to a number of pieces of cloth, one piece of which was given to everyone present.

The case went to the Imperial Council at St. Petersburg, all the lower courts which dealt with the case having found the Jews guilty. The Imperial Council reversed the verdict and, on January 18th, 1835, the three Russian Jewish convert women were sent to Siberia while all the Jews were acquitted of the crime.

The Mormons

1830: The Mormons were founded in 1830. And soon after the establishment of Mormonism its founder, Joseph Smith, conceived the idea of establishing a Masonic super rite. In M.R. Werner's book Brigham Young (page 62) the following remark makes this evident: "Masonry was always popular with the Mormons until Joseph Smith claimed that an angel of the Lord had brought him the lost key-words of several degrees, enabling him to progress further than the highest Masons. The charter of the Mormon lodge was then taken away by the Grand Lodge."

Joseph Smith, applying his powers of mediumship towards the realization of the ambitious project nurtured by General Pepe, Mazzini and others for the establishment of a super rite, was not necessarily acceptable to the Masonic leaders of his time. Thus as a Mason he failed but as the founder of a Masonic sect he succeeded. So much has already been written about the sect of the Mormons that we confine ourselves here in a short sketch of opinion and descriptions given by various authors. The following is extracted from The Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th Edition: "This is a religious non-Christian sect, founded by Joseph Smith at Manchester, New York, in 1830, now settled in Salt Lake City, Territory of Utah, United States...Smith was born December 23rd, 1805, at Sharon, Windsor Country, Vermont, from which place ten years later his parents, a poor, ignorant, thriftless, and not too honest couple, removed to New York, where they settled on a small farm near Palmyra, Wayne County (then Ontario).

Four years later, in 1809, they removed to Manchester, some six miles off; and it was at the latter place when fifteen years old that Joseph began to have his alleged visions, in one of which on the night of 21st September 1823, the angel Moroni appeared to him three times, and told him that the Bible of the Western Continent, the supplement to the New Testament, was buried in a certain spot near Manchester.

Thither, four years later and after due disciplinary probation, Smith went, and had delivered into his charge by an angel of the Lord a stone box, in which was a volume, 6 inches thick, made of thin gold plates 8 inches by 7, fastened together by three gold rings. The plates were covered with small writing in the 'reformed Egyptian' tongue, and were accompanied by a pan of supernatural spectacles, consisting of two crystals set in a silver bow, and called 'Urim and Thummim;' by aid of these, the mystic characters could be read.

Being himself unable to read or write fluently, Smith employed as amanuensis one Oliver Cowdery, to whom from behind a curtain, he dictated a translation, which with the aid of a farmer, Martin Harris (Harris married as one of his many wives the widow of the murdered Mason, William Morgan), who had more money than wit, was printed and published in 1830 under the title of The Book of Mormon and accompanied by the sworn statement of Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris, that an angel of God had shown them the plates of which the book was a translation. This testimony all three, on renouncing Mormonism some years later, denounced as false; but meanwhile it helped Smith to impose on the credulous, particularly in the absence of the gold plates themselves which suddenly and mysteriously disappeared."

Blanchard draws a parallel between this story of the gold plates and that of the legend of the 14th degree of Scottish Rites Masonry, that of Grand Elect Perfect and Sublime Mason, according to which: "the real name of God was lost, till it was found by Masons, engraved on a three-cornered gold plate, in 'the ruins of Enoch.'" In reality, this book, The so-called Book of Mormans, "...was written in 1812 as an historical romance by one Solomon Spalding, a crack-brained preacher; and the MS. falling into the hands of an unscrupulous compositor, Sidney Rigdon, was copied by him, and subsequently given to Joseph Smith. Armed with this book and with self-assumed divine authority, the latter soon began to attract followers."

Joseph Smith was a Mason. The Gold Plate trick, having worked so successfully once, was tried again in 1843 when six plates were found by Robert Wiley, a merchant of Kinderhook, Illinois. "The true story of the plates was disclosed" so Stuart Martin writes in The Mystery of Mormonism (page 69), in an affidavit made by W. Fulgate, of Mount Station, Brown Country, Ill. on June 30th, 1879, when he swore before J. Brown, Justice of the Peace, that the, "...plates were humbug, gotten up by Robert Wiley, Bridge Whitton, and myself. Whitton, who was a blacksmith, cut the plates out of pieces of copper. Wiley and I made the hieroglyphics by making impressions of beeswax and filling them with acid." He describes the burial and the finding of the plates, and states that among the spectators at the "discovery" were two Mormon Elders, Marsh and Sharp.

Smith and his followers founded the city of Nauvoo and, "...such were the powers granted them by this charter as to render the city practically independent of the State Government, and to give Smith all but unlimited civil power. He organized a military body called the Nauvoo legion, of which he constituted himself commander with the title of lieutenant-general, while he was also president of the church and mayor of the city. On April 6th, 1841, the foundations of the new temple were laid, and the city continued to grow rapidly in prosperity and size."

Smith's career of treason, profligacy, dishonesty, polygamy, spiritism and humbug, came to an abrupt end when the gaol in which he was imprisoned by order of the Governor of the State was broken into by a mob who shot him and his fellow prisoner, his brother Hyram. As head of the Mormons he was succeeded by Bringham Young (1801-1877).

In 1846, the repeal by the legislature of the charter of Nauvoo resulted in the Mormons being driven from the city. In March 1849, they held a convention at Salt Lake City, and a State was organized under the name of "Deseret." "A legislature was elected and a constitution framed, which was sent on to Washington. This Congress refused to recognize, and by way of compromise for declining to admit the proposed new State into the Union, President Fillmore in 1850 organized the country occupied by the Mormons into the Territory of Utah, with Brigham Young as governor."

Adopting Smith's policy of aggressive military action, Bringham Young, like his predecessor, defied the Federal Government. He died on August 29, 1877, leaving 17 wives and 56 children. Brigham Young was succeeded by John Taylor, an Englishman and a Freemason. His apostolic successors were Wilford Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow, Joseph Fielding Smith (eldest son of the founder of the order) who died November 19, 1918, and Herber J. Grant. About Mormonism and Masonry, Blanchard makes the following remark: "The two institutions are morally and legally the same."

The Mormon dogma is universality, materialism and pantheism. It blends Judaism and Christianity, aiming at a progressive universal religion while seeking to unit in itself all faiths and the cults of every people on earth. The Mormon state is a theocratic community at the head of which is a grand priest-president assisted by two others and a traveling council of twelve. Its mysteries are those of spiritism and the seance room.

 

1831: St. Petersburg: The daughter of a non-commissioned officer was the victim in this case. There were five judges, of whom four recognized the ritual character of the murder. The Jewish murderers were transported to Siberia. Monniot says the facts of this case were never contested.

1832: The Illuminists, Fabians, Atheists, Nihilists, Satanists had already infiltrated the American Banking industry by 1832. President Andrew Jackson discerned, vetoed, and killed their subtle plot and said to them, "Ye are a den of vipers. By the Eternal God, I will rout you out." By this wise act, President Jackson gave the United States the only administration in which there was no national debt. If we would have treated these money changers like the Blessed Lord did, we would never have had one penny of public debt.

1840: Rhodes: On the eve of Purim a small Greek Christian boy was missed; he had been seen entering a house in the Jewish quarter; after that he was never seen again. It is interesting to note that the time of this event was the same as in the famous Damascus case. Yusuf Pasha, Governor of the island, took depositions of witnesses and sent to Constantinople for instructions as to what to do next. Meanwhile "at the instigation of the Greek clergy and the European counsels" the Jewish quarter was blockaded and the leading Jews arrested.

The Austrian Consul, however, supported the Jews, Austria being in need of loans from the Rothschilds. But "owing to the efforts of Count Camondo, Cremieux and Montefiore a firman was obtained from the Sultan which declared all accusations of ritual murder null and void."

The Jews were released. Now Camondo, Cremieux and Montefiore were all rich Jews. Cremieux and Montefiore figure in the Damascus case. Count Camondo "exercised so great an influence over the sultans Abd-al-Majid and Abd-al-Aziz and over the Ottoman Grand Viziers and ministers that his name became proverbial. He was banker to the Ottoman Government..."

There cannot be a shadow of doubt that the proceedings in this case were stopped by the force of the Jewish Money Power, in spite of all the efforts of "the Greek clergy and the European consuls."

1840. The Damascus Case. This case, now almost completely forgotten by Democracy, convulsed Europe for a considerable time owing to the agitation induced by the Jewish Money Power which left no stone unturned to misrepresent and vilify the individuals responsible for bringing the Jews to justice.

Achille Laurent, a Member of the Société Orientale, brought together the full details of the trial of the culprits as reported in Arab newspaper at the time, and he published the whole facts of the case in Relation historique des Affaires de Syrie, 1840-1842, which was produced in France as a Yellow Book in two volumes, in 1846. The Jewish Festival of Purim fell on February 15th, 1840. Father Thomas, a Catholic monk, disappeared in Damascus on February 5th. His servant went to look for him and disappeared also.

The French Consul, Comte Ratti-Menton, began to make enquiries, and got the Sherif Pasha to investigate. After a while seven Jews were arrested. They confessed, some after receiving chastisement with the bastinado, to having murdered Father Thomas for the sake of his blood. Four of them were promised a pardon if they would speak the truth; these were Mousa Abou-el-Afieh, who became a Mohammedan, explaining that that was necessary before he could confess about the crimes of other Jews; Aslan Farkhi; Suliman, a Berger; and Mourad el Fathal. They confessed fully. Sixteen Jews were found to have been involved, and all were arrested. Several of the Jews, including Mourad el Fathal, Mousa Abou-el-Afieh, Isaac Arari and Aaron Arari, described how the blood was required and collected from the cut throat of the victim to send to a Rabbi for use in preparing ceremonial bread (pains azymes).

The Grand Rabbi was brought before the Court of Investigation; his name was Yakub el Entabi. He was required to listen carefully to the examination of Mousa Abou-el-Afieh, and to the answers of that Jew, and to confirm or deny each statement made by Mousa. In this way, the Rabbi admitted that blood was required for the ceremonial bread. He also confessed to having received Father Thomas's blood.

According to the Turkish custom, the bastinado was freely applied to make the Jews speak. The Jewish Money Power has endeavored to make the world believe that it was only the torture which enforced confession from innocent men. Unfortunately for the Jewish Money Power, one of the questions asked was about the place where the remains of Father Thomas had been disposed of; and the remains were found where the prisoners said they were, that is, in a covered conduit. These remains were identified by European doctors as being those of Father Thomas. Further, the wretches confessed to serving Father Thomas's servant in the same way, i.e., cutting his throat, collecting his blood, and disposing of the remains, this time in a latrine. No amount of bastinado or torture could wring from an innocent man information as to the whereabouts of the remains of the victim of a murder.

Long extracts from the trial's proceedings can be obtained in the following French book: Le Crime Rituel chez les Juifs, by A Monniot, prefaced by the celebrated Edouard Drumont, 1914, from P. Tequi, 82 Rue, Bonaparte, Paris, price 10 francs. This book shows that the confessions made by the culprits agreed in every detail, and that the questions they had to answer were not "leading questions." Fourteen Jews were found guilty, and ten were condemned to death, two having died. As soon as the first reports of the case reached the West of Europe, the Jewish Money Power rose like one man to try and cover the obvious tracks made by the obvious criminals. Money can, as we know only too well, accomplish wonders on a democracy as also on the findings and policy of Eastern (And also Western) politicians.

Let's deal with each of the matters brought up separately:

1). The Press Agitation: This was on the usual Jewish lines; Ritual Murder was "a Gentile invention;" Comte Ratti-Menton, the French Consul, who had insisted on the investigation, was attacked from every angle; the Jews were being persecuted, and so on and so forth.

2). Agitation by Public Meetings: For example, in London, the gullible democracy was induced to flock to a big meeting at the Mansion House in London, there to denounce the Blood Accusation of which they knew nothing at all, and to offer the Jews the sympathy of the British Nation. Paris, New York, Philadelphia and other towns followed suit.

3). Bribery of the Khedive of Egypt by Money: The rich Jews, Moses Montefiore in England, Cremieux and Munck in Frane, went to the East. They applied to the Khedive of Egypt, whose regime included Damascus, for a revision of the sentence. He was offered and accepted a huge sum of money and released the condemned Jews.

Note the result. The Jews proclaimed everywhere that the Khedive had reversed the verdict. He had done nothing of the kind. There was no reversal and no re-trial. The words of the Khedive's firman which he issued to release the Jewish murderers give the whole thing away: "From the account and demand of Messrs. Moses Montefiore and Cremieux, who came to us as delegates of all Europeans professing the religion of Moses, we have recognized that they desire the liberation and safety for the Jews who have been detained or who have taken flight in the case of the examination of the affair of Father Thomas, monk, missing in Damascus; he and his servant, Ibrahim.

And as, because of their numerous population, it would not be convenient (convenable) to refuse their demand and request, we order the Jewish prisoners shall be released and that the fugitives be given safety for their return. And you will take all possible measures that none are badly treated and that they are left undisturbed everywhere. Such is our will. Mehemet Ali."

He released the Jews, therefore, because of the numbers of Jews in the population, and undoubtedly for cash received. He knew their guilt, and never denied it. Yet The Jewish Encyclopedia (1903, Vol. IV, p. 420) actually ventures to assert that the three rich Jews secured from the Khedive a "recognition of the innocence" of the condemned men. The Khedive's price for releasing them is stated to have been half a million piastres. A converted Rabbi, Chevalier P.L.B. Drach, wrote in his The Harmony between the Church and the Synagogue; "Money played a great role in this business."

4). Bribery of the Sultan: Having won the first round with the Khedive, the Jew Montefiore went on to see the Sultan of Turkey, and secured from him a decree that the Blood Accusation was baseless and that the Jews henceforth were to be on the same footing in the Sultan's dominions as other non-Muslims. The price of this was a huge bribe from the House of Rothschild.

The Sultan Abd-ul-Mejid's firman said, "that a thorough examination of the religious books of the Hebrews has demonstrated the absolute prohibition of the use of either human or animal blood in any of their religious rites. It follows from this defense that the charges against them and their religion are calumnies."

This is mere sophistry, but even in 1936 a Miss C.M. Finn had the effrontery to bring forward the firman as "evidence" that the Blood Accusation is false; this was a letter to the Jewish Chronicle, October 2nd, 1936. The wording of the firman is quoted in the Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 47 (1906). On his way home, Montefiore tried to get an audience with the Pope, Gregory XVI, but was refused an audience.

5). Attempted Bribery of the French Consul: Comte Ratti-Menson, the French Consul who had shown such determination to having the Ritual Murderers dealt with, and who was a most upright man, wrote to the Sherif Pasha on April 22nd to say that the Jews had, through the Austrian Consulate, offered him half a million piastres to have the evidence suppressed. Needless to say, when this honorable man was found incorruptible, the advocates of the Jews got busy as stated above to besmirch his reputation.

Thiers, the French Foreign Secretary, replying to Jewish-inspired attacks on the French Consul Ratti-menton, stated in the Chamber of Deputies, June 3rd, 1840, "Let it be known to you, gentlemen, I repeat it, that in all the Chancellories the Israelites are in insistence for that affair and our Consul can lean only on the Minister of Foreign Affairs for France. A French agent who is in his right will always be protected against all influences, whatever they may be."

M. Thiers also said that the Comte's superior officer, M. Cochelet, Consul for Egypt, approved of his subordinate's action and that the English Consul was of the same mind.

6). Bribery of Austrian Diplomats: Throughout the proceedings, the Austrian Consul supported the Jews against the charge of Ritual Murder. Here, from a Jewish source, is the reason, duly confessed: "Following the policy of the House (of Rothschild) in other countries, where it obtained privileges for the Jews in return for loans, in Rome, the abolition of the Ghetto, and in England, Jewish emancipation, Solomon (Rothschild) obtained from Metternich concessions to the Jews in legislation. it was he who influenced the Chancellor to take a favorable stand in the Damascus blood accusation case of 1840."

There you have it; Rothschild's money power; the Austrian Chancellor, Metternich; the Austrian Consul at Damascus; the Consul's attitude towards the Ritual Murder charge. A continuous chain of Jewish corruption by Money.

7). Suppression of the Reports of the Trial: We have already mentioned in the second paragraph of this description of the case the record of the trial published in Achille Laurent's book. This book cannot now be obtained anywhere. Gougenot des Mousseaux, however, had printed a full account of the trial (taken from Laurent) in his work Le Juif, le Judiasme et la Judaisation des Peuples Chretiens, a work which earned for him the praise of Pope Pius IX who made him a Chevalier; and the writer has had a copy of this lent to him. But Gugenot des Mousseaux's book is now very rare, and the Chevalier himself died suddenly in mysterious circumstances nine hours after receiving a warning letter. Monnior, in a work mentioned in the Bibliography, has, however, made it easy for anyone who desires to read the details of the trial to do so.

1842: These same Conspirators planned the equal rights amendment to promote lesbianism, homosexuality, free love, sexual promiscuity, and destroy marriage, family, home, purity, virtue and Christianity.

Independent Order of B'nai B'rith

1843: B'nai B'rith means "Sons of the Covenant," the Covenant being that of circumcision practiced according to the Mosaic law. Hence the Independent Order of the B'nai B'rith admits only Jews as members.

This rite "was found in New York in 1843 by a number of German Jews, headed by Henry Jones." Its constitution, District Lodges, Grand Lodges, stamp it as a Jewish Masonic Society. Like most secret societies, it covers its political activities under the cloak of "benevolence and philanthropy." From its inception until the present day, its main contact has been with Germany and its chief aim the establishment of the supremacy of the Jews in all world affairs through the channel of "Internationalism," and the destruction of the Aryan Race.

In 1882, the strength of the I.O.B.B. in the United States warranted the opening of Lodges in Germany by Moritz Ettinger, and the growth of the order was so rapid there that in 1885, Julius Bien, President of the Order in New York, went over and inaugurated the first German Grand Lodge of the I.O.B.B. The political activities of the leaders of the order in Rumania, Austria and Hungary are a matter of record, although the chief center of their power is in the United States where they have attained supremacy in the Jewish World by absorbing "national" Zionism and submitting it wholly to their own "International" policy when the Jewish World Agency was created in October, 1928.

It will be well for the reader to bear in mind that, however united a front the Jews may present to the non-Jews, yet among themselves they are divided, and the fight for supremacy and the attainment of world power is not less bitter between their various camps than it is among the different sects of Freemasonry.

The killing of the Jew Trotsky by the Bolshevik Jews, after he had served his purpose is just one example, although there are too many to mention. Rabbi Dr. Leo Bach was the president of the B'nai B'rith of Germany in 1928. The Grand Master for Russia of the International Order of the B'nai B'rith at the time of the Russian Bolshevik revolution of 1917 was Sliozberg. He was one of the inspirers of Kerensky, the leader of the first revolution of 1917. Alexander Kerensky, real name Aron Kirbiz, Kerensky having been the name of his stepfather, was a member of the Socialist revolutionary party and a 32nd degree Scottish Rites Mason.

While Russian revolutionary Jews were pouring into America, dedicated not only to the overthrow of the Czarist Government, but of the American, or any but a Marxist, form of government, the American Government was forced to aid them in their designs. Jews exiled as Red revolutionists from Russia came to America in such large numbers, for the purpose of securing American citizenship to return under its protection to again agitate in Russia, that the Russian Government refused to honor American passports issued to Jews.

President Taft, at first, refused to break off the trade treaty which had existed since 1832 between the United States and Russia, as Jewry demanded that he do to punish Russia for this, but after Jewish millions had been poured into a nationwide pressure publicity campaign, he was glad to knuckle under and do so. World-wide B'nai B'rith proudly claims its share in this undertaking. To quote this London publication: "The most widespread activity of the American B'nai B'rith has been the Anti-Defamation League, which has maintained a close watch on every form of discrimination against Jews or of attacks upon them in print, on the radio and on the screen...perhaps even more valuable has been the political influence which...B'nai B'rith has been able to exercise through the diplomatic channels of the United States Government in favor of Jews in Russia, Rumania, Germany and elsewhere...and as especially enjoying the confidence and support of the American Government in the protection of Jewish interests abroad...B'nai B'rith...was instrumental in ultimately securing the abrogation by the United States of the commercial treaty with Russia owing to its refusal to recognize the passports of American Jews visiting that country."

B'nai B'rith influence, since 1933, on the United States Government against Nazi Germany in behalf of Jewry, is also cited There is but little doubt no that the B'nai B'rith seems to be the supreme body, shaping and directing, for the attainment of its own ends, the policies, whatever they may be, of all Freemasonry beginning with the Grand Lodge of England, The Grand Orient and Scottish Rites, and ending in the O.T.O which is Illuminism under another name. While undoubtedly there have been patriotic Jews who held their country's welfare ahead of that of their race, their own literature boasts of their basic internationalism. B'nai B'rith calls Jewry a "world brotherhood" (Article VII). Deriding nationalism, or Christian patriotism, has long been a Jewish specialty, now reversed in America.

To prepare for war against Hitler and for making America a world home for exiled Jews, B'nai B'rith, which strives to crush like a fly the free speech and "democratic rights" of any Christian or non-Jew who criticizes Jewry, is whipping up a fury for "tolerance," "patriotism" and "democracy" to thwart opposition to Jewish aims and control. The double page headline in B'nai B'rith Magazine, September 1940: "B'nai B'rith serves Jewry. Orders stands for Democracy." The kernel of its stand for democracy is in its sub headline: "All of its activities stress Patriotic American Ideals as intimately related to the well-being of the Jewish People."

The B'nai B'rith mailed fist is shown in the text: "B'nai B'rith has banded together some 100,000 Jewish families in a covenant...In other words, this organization's purpose is to serve the Jewish People...This service is not only of national and international scope. It is also local. B'nai B'rith thus consists not only of a Supreme Lodge, which deals with Jewish problems affecting world and American Jewry as a whole, but it also consists of Districts and state bodies and local groups...

Within B'nai B'rith there is a machinery of leadership, perfected after 97 years of experience, for dealing with all matters that affect the Jewish people, whether it be a pogrom in some distant land, a hurricane in the tropics, the Jewish youth problem in America, anti-Semitism, aiding refugees, the preservation of Jewish cultural values, or a disturbing situation that arises on main Street! In other words, B'nai B'rith is so organized that it can utilize its machinery to supply Jewish needs of almost every character...When you join, it does not ask you the shade of your religious or political or social beliefs, it asks you only this: Are you ready and willing to serve the Jewish people as a whole?" A picture accompanies this showing a room full of new B'nai B'rith members taking the "pledge to give unselfish service to the Jewish people." Continuing, note B'nai B'rith's Hypocritical gushing over "American tradition," "democracy" and "tolerance," while it loyally supports and never denounces leading Marxists working to destroy all of these!

Judaism has been described by Moses Mendelssohn, a learned Jew, in this way: "Judaism is not a religion but a Law religionized."

This definition does away effectively with the erroneous belief prevalent among non-Jews that Judaism is a religion. And a study of it will explain the actions of the B'nai B'rith. In spite of the loud and frequent assertions, made by Jews and so-called Christian divines, contending that the Jews were the first monotheists, it is a well proven fact that the high initiates of the Memphis priesthood were monotheists long before the Jews.

Judaism is best described as a rite or compendium of rites, for, if one lends belief to the existence of the Jewish lawgivers, the rabbi's, one must bear in mind that they first studied among the high initiates of Babylon, and later in Egypt. The closer one studies the history of the Jews, the more clear it appears that they are neither a religious entity nor a nation. Judaism is not a religion and the Jews are a sect with Judaism as a rite. The obligations and rules of the rite for the Jewish masses are contained in the Talmud and Schulchen Aruk, but the esoteric teachings for the higher initiates are to be found in the Cabala. Therein are continued the mysterious rites for evocations, the indications and keys to practices for conjuration of supernatural forces, the science of numbers, astrology, etc.

The Practical application of the Cabalist knowledge is manifested in the use made of it, through the ages, by Jews to gain influence both in the higher spheres of non-Jew life and over the masses. Sovereigns and Popes, both, usually had one or more Jews as astrologers and adviser, and they frequently gave Jews control over their very life by employing them as physicians.

Political power was thus gained by Jews in almost every non-Jewish country alongside the financial power, since Jewish court- bankers manipulated state funds and taxes. Through the ages also, can be followed the spreading power of the sect, and no more awful example of the devastating and destructive power of the penetration of a secret subversive society has ever been witnessed. With its B'nai B'rith Supreme Council as the directing head, the sect with its members swarming among all nations and governing their political, economic religious and educational policies.

In his book Nicholas II et les Juifs, Netchvolodow explains that, "the Chaldean science acquired by many of the Jewish priests, during the captivity of Babylon, gave birth to the sect of the Pharisees whose name only appears in the Holy Scriptures and in the writings of the Jewish historians after the captivity (about 606 B.C.). The works of the celebrated scientist Munk leave no doubt on the point that the sect appeared during the period of the captivity. From the dates the Cabal or Tradition of the Pharisees. For a long time their precepts were only transmitted orally but later they formed the Talmud and received their final form in the book called the Sepher ha Zohar."

The Pharisees were, as it were, a class whose tendency was to form a kind of intellectual aristocracy among the Jews. At first, they formed a sort of brotherhood, a haburah, the members being called haburim or brothers. They were a subversive element aiming at the overthrow of the Sadducean High-priesthood, whose members prided themselves on their aristocracy of blood and birth, to which the Pharisees opposed an aristocracy of learning. The war waged by the latter extended over a long period of time, and the rivalry was bitter.

The Pharisees, who, although they professed, as one of their chief tenets, the utmost contempt of the am-haretz or simple people, did not overlook the fact that they needed their mass support for the attainment of their own aim, and they enlisted it by opposing the Sadducean strictness of the Law in many instances, namely, in the observance of the Sabbath. The power of the Sadducees fell with the destruction of the Temple by Titus and thenceforth the Pharisaic element held supremacy among the Jews.

Quoting an acknowledged authority on Judaism, Mr. Flavien Brenier, Lt. Gen. Netchvolodow further describes the policy of the sect as follows : "Before appearing proudly as the expression of Jewish aspirations, The Tradition of the Pharisees had serious difficulties to surmount, the chief of which was the revival of the orthodox faith stimulated in the Jewish people. To the exiles, bemoaning the fall of the Temple of Jerusalem and begging their god to end the misfortunes of their homeland, the revelation that their god was only a phantom, entailed not only certain defeat, but also their own exposure to perils the least of which would have been the loss of all authority over the Jews.

The Pharisees then, judging it wiser to capture the confidence of their compatriots by taking the lead of the religious movement, affected a scrupulous observance of the slightest prescriptions of the law and instituted the practice of complicated rituals, simultaneously however cultivating the new doctrine in their secret sanctuaries. These were regular secret societies, composed during the captivity of a few hundred adepts. At the time of Flavius Josephus which was that of their greatest prosperity they numbered only some thousands of members.

This group of intellectual pantheists was soon to acquire a directing influence over the Jewish nation. Nothing, moreover, likely to offend national sentiment ever appeared in their doctrines. However saturated with pantheistic Chaldeism they might have been, the Pharisees preserved their ethnic pride intact. This religion of man divinised, which they had absorbed at Babylon, they conceived solely as applying to the profit of the Jew, the superior and predestined being.

The promises of universal dominion which the orthodox Jew found in the Law, the Pharisees did not interpret in the sense of the reign of the God of Moses over the nations, but in that of a material domination to be imposed on the universe by the Jews. The awaited Messiah was no longer the Redeemer of original Sin, a spiritual victor who would lead the world, it was a temporal king, bloody with battle, who would make the Jews master of the world and 'drag all peoples under the wheels of his chariot.' The Pharisees (Jews) continue to pretend to worship in public, only as a concession to popular opinion, for they expected its eventual consummation to be achieved by the secular patience the use of human means.

Monstrously different from the ancient Laws of God were such principles as these, but they had nothing one could see, which might have rendered unpopular those who let them filter, drop by drop, among the Jews. One cannot better define its action in the midst of Jewish society before Jesus Christ,' said Mr. Flavien Brenier, 'than in comparing it with that of the Freemasons in modern society. A carefully restricted membership tightly bound, imposing on their members the religion of 'the secret,' the Pharisees pursued relentlessly their double aim which was:

1). The seizure of political power, by the possession of the great political offices (the influence of which was tremendous in the reconstituted Jewish nation) and the conquest of the Sanhedrin (Jewish parliament).

2). To modify gradually the conceptions of the people in the direction of their secret doctrine."

The first of these aims was achieved when Hillel, a Pharisee of Babylon was elected president of the Sanhedrin. Thus ended the bitter fight between the Pharisees and the Sadducees. Opposed to Hillel was Shammai, a Sadducee, supporter of the Sadducean High Priest who was made Chief Judge of the assembly. The attitude of the two men towards each other is a matter of long record in the Talmud.

Among the most noted Pharisees, after Hillel, are: Yochanan ben Zakkai, founder of the school of Yamnai, Akibah who, with Bar Cochba, fomented the revolt against the Romans under Hadrian, rebellion ending with the order for the dispersion of Jews (132 A.D.). Also Simon ben Yohai, who might be termed the great Magician and Father of the Cabala, lastly Judah the Prince who compiled the Babylonian Talmud. Under these chiefs, the Pharisaic power was definitely established in the Sanhedrin. Those among the Jews who clung to the Sadducean tradition and refused to acknowledge the dominion of the Pharisees, remained as dissidents. Such were the Samaritans and the Karaites who rejected the Talmud.

The second of the aims and its method of attainment is exposed in the Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion so loudly denounced by the descendants of those who devised The Secret Doctrine in Jewry. The Jews as a religious community, most of whom remain quite ignorant of the intricate subversive schemes imputed to them, in this way the so-called learned rabbi's can keep them under control.

The attitude of Jesus Christ to this sect is definitely expressed in the New Testament . Ask yourself the following questions regarding present day Jews Then you decide from the Word of God, who is true Israel.

1). Have the Jews been a blessing to all nations?

2). Have the Jews been "Circumcised In The Heart?"

3). Do the Jews glorify Jesus Christ?

4). Do the Jews declare that Jesus is God?

5). Do the Jews show forth the praises of Christ, God's Son?

6). Have the Jews carried the message of "personal" and "national" Salvation to the ends of the Earth?

7). Do the Jewish people have God's Spirit in their hearts?

8). Was the New Covenant (Testament) written to Jews or Israelites and what is the difference between the two?

9). Are the Jews the "lost sheep of the house of Israel?"

10). Are the Jews the "children of God, scattered abroad?"

11). Are the Jews the servants of God?

12). Are the Jews a Holy Nation and People?

13). Are there any Jews mentioned in the "faith chapter" of Hebrews 11?

14). Are the Jews a righteous nation?

15). Are the Jews bringing forth the fruits of God's Kingdom?

16). Are the Jews kind to strangers in their midst?

17). Are the Jews called the "children of the living God?"

18). Do the Jews admit that they are not God's People?

19). Do the Jews have all of God's Word?

20). Are the Jews a Great and Mighty Nation?

21). Do the Jews possess the "gates of their enemies?"

22). Are the Jews a "company of nations?"

23). Are the Jews above all people in moral excellence?

24). Are the Jews today called through Isaac?

25). Have the Jews ever lost their identity?

26). Have the Jews ever been called by a "new name?"

27). Are the major heathen nations aligned against the Jews alone?

28). Are the modern day Jews described as "a great lion?"

29). Did the Jews deliver Jerusalem from the power of the heathen?

30). Has the Jewish people ever had the name of "Great?"

31). Have the Jews been foremost in ending slavery?

32). Have the Jews been great colonizers?

33). Do the Jews recognize Jesus as Messiah?

34). Does your pastor teach that the "Jews are ALL of Israel?"

35). Do you honestly know what the Bible teaches about the Jews and Israel?

It is part of the Talmudic tradition that lies and deception are permissible when dealing with the Christian enemy. Their Policy is that of Communism: "When you tell a lie, make it a big one and shout it over and over, until people begin to believe it." This is exactly what the Jews have done with their "Chosen People story" and their cry of "anti-Semitism," against anyone who tries to expose them.

In the 16th Century, Martin Luther, the great reformer accused the Jews of: "...squeezing from us our money and goods...of lying, blaspheming and cursing."

He went on to say: "I will give you my true counsel. First, avoid their synagogues and schools and warn our people about them...there is more wisdom uttered in three of Aesop's fables, than in all the books of the Talmudist rabbis." Yet in spite of this warning, Luther's books are now banned in Lutheran schools.

It will do us little good to attack the arms of this world-wide octopus. The filthy arms of prostitution, drugs, pornography, immorality, you recognize most of them, I am sure. It will do us little good to march before the abortion clinics and before the theaters which display a filthy, blasphemous movie such as The Last Temptation of Christ, as long as the head is allowed to remain healthy.

Most of the well known Christian leaders who protested the movie, were more concerned of the movie, than in its contents and what it would do to their people. How many of them do you know that have even told their people that the producers of this movie were Jews and that the studio that produced it was Jew owned and run?

I dare you, as concerned Americans to look behind the facade of Hollywood and see those who seek to destroy Christian values. I dare you to look at the names of those who are seeking to destroy the economic stability of America in order to further their control. I challenge you to look and then act, for you will find most of the top leaders in this "Plot to Destroy Christianity," are Jewish names.

These must be exposed, if we are to remain free. This will be a dangerous undertaking, for Jewish power is strong in this land and is growing all the time. It will not be the task for some "sunshine soldier." Jewish judges and lawyers now control our court system and you can expect no justice from them, for they have a mandate from their god, Satan, to lie in order to convict you as a Christian. The arm of the Anti-Defamation League is long, and their "bully boys" of the Jewish Defense League are vicious. We know that; that's why their colors are "red;" the red of Communism and shed blood. But we must never falter in our faith, for it is for our survival! We should have no quarrel against the Jewish people who wish to live in this country in peace and abide by our Christian laws. But let them show us this by their actions. This means they must stop trying to destroy every Christian value in America.

They have already taken prayer and Bible reading from our schools; crosses from our hillsides, and nativity scenes from our courtyard square. This is a Christian Nation. If they wish to live as Jews, then let them abide by our laws, not try and destroy them and set up their own filthy standards. If they want peace, then let them dissolve the Communist-Socialist Organizations they control and finance! Let them clean up the movie studios and the TV networks they own and control. Let them withdraw their attempt to control our government through their Jewish lobbies in Washington. Let them show by honest efforts that they want to live in peace with their Arab neighbors. If they are honestly and sincerely desirous of living at peace with the rest of us, then let them remain secure within their borders and within the United States.

But if they continue their deceit. If they continue to spread their lies about Christian Patriots. If they continue their aggression and hatred against Christ and Christianity, then it should be made clear to all the world, that their propaganda has been pumped into our churches and into this country for the purpose of destroying us. When this is shown beyond a shadow of a doubt, then it lies within our rights, to defend our Christian way of life, our faith, our race, our country and our freedom, with any means that is at hand.

If this means evicting the Jews from America, as has happened to them before, then that means will be taken. But through God's help, we will defend our faith, our race, and our freedom against this godless enemy and we will consider their Christian stooges in America as our enemy too. We will never surrender! Our freedom was not, "bought and paid for at Valley Forge," that was only the "down payment" on freedom. Every generation must be willing to make payment on this account, if they are to remain free. Before God, we intend to do just that! The Formula for our survival is readily available for us. It is found in 2 Chronicles 7:14, which states: "If my people, which are called by my name (Christian), will humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sins, and WILL HEAL THEIR LAND." It is up to you, whether we remain free, or become slaves!

1844: "The more extensive a man's knowledge of what has been done, the greater his power of knowing what to do."

Disraeli, in 1844, in his book "Coningsby" said: "The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes."

Later, in his book Life of Lord Bentinick (p. 497-98) Disraeli says in regard to the revolutionary outbreaks: "The influence of the Jews may be traced in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and property. Destruction of the Semitic principle, extirpation of the Jewish religion, whether in the Mosaic or the Christian form, the natural equality of man and the abrogation of property, are proclaimed by the secret societies who form proviso governments, and men of the Jewish Race are found at the head of every one of them. The people of God co-operate with atheists; the most skillful accumulators of property ally themselves with Communists; the peculiar and chosen race touch the hand of all the scum and low caste of Europe! And all this because they wish to destroy that ungrateful Christendom they can no longer endure."

1846: Amsel Rothschild, formerly a liquor dealer and money changer known as, "Mr. Red Shield," said, "Let me issue and control a nation's money, and I care not who writes its laws." Unfortunately, we were even then too dumb to take the hint.

1848: Marx wrote his "Communist Manifesto" which, with a few changes, became the United Nation's Charter which has superseded and nullified our legal Constitution.

1825-1855: Nikolai I, Tsar of Russia from 1825 to 1855 wrote in his diaries: "The ruin of the peasants in these provinces are the Zhids {'kikes'}. They are full fledged leeches sucking up these unfortunate provinces to the point of exhaustion."

His advisor, K. Pobedonostev: AThe Jews...are at the root of regicide, they own the periodical press, they have in their hands the financial markets, the people as a whole fall into financial slavery to them..."

Voltaire, in God and His Men: "The Jews are the most hateful and the most shameful of the small nations."

General George Van Horn Mosley, in the New York Tribune, March 29, 1939: "The war now proposed is for the purpose of establishing Jewish influence throughout the world."

Johann Gottfried Herder. 18th century German philosopher: "The Jewish people is and remains in Europe an Asiatic people alien to our part of the world, bound to that old law which it received in a distant climate, and which, according to its confession, it cannot do away with...How many of this alien people can be tolerated without injury to the true citizen?

A ministry in which a Jew is supreme, a household in which a Jew has the key of the wardrobe and the management of the finances, a department or commissariat in which Jews do the principal business, are Pontine marshes which cannot be drained. (Bekehrung der Juden) For thousands of years, since their emergence on the stage of history, the Jews were a parasitic growth on the stem of other nations, a race of cunning brokers all over the earth. They have cause great evil to many ill-organized states, by retarding the free and natural economic development of their indigenous population. ("Hebraer," in Ideen)

Napoleon Bonaparte. French statesman, general: "The Jews provided troops for my campaign in Poland, but they ought to reimburse me: I soon found that they are no good for anything but selling old clothes... Legislating must be put in effect everywhere that the general well-being is in danger. The government cannot look with indifference on the way a despicable nation takes possession of all the provinces of France. The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age; they are the carrion birds of humanity...They must be treated with political justice, not with civil justice. They are surely not real citizens. The Jews have practiced usury since the time of Moses, and oppressed the other peoples. Meanwhile, the Christians were only rarely usurers, falling into disgrace when they did so. We ought to ban the Jews from commerce because they abuse it...The evils of the Jews do not stem from individuals but from the fundamental nature of this people."

"Nothing more contemptible could be done than the reception of the Jews by you. I decided to improve the Jews. But I do not want more of them in my kingdom. Indeed, I have done all to prove my scorn of the most vile nation in the world."

(1) AEvery big and small Jew is the peddling trade must renew his license every year.

(2) Checks and other obligations are only redeemable if the Jew can prove that he has obtained the money without cheating.@

Charles Degaule. 20th century French politician. Addressing the Zionist imbroglio in the Mideast in a news conference of November 27, 1967, he observed: "The Jews remain what they have been at all times: an elite people, self-confident and domineering."

George Sand (Amantine Dupin Dudevant). 19th century French novelist: "I saw in 'the wandering Jew' the personification of the Jewish people, exiled in the Middle Ages. Nevertheless, they are once again extremely rich, owing to their unfailing rude greediness and their indefatigable activity. With their hard-heartedness that they extend toward people of other faiths and races they are at the point of making themselves kings of the world. This people can thank its obstinacy that France will be Judized within fifty years. Already some wise Jews prophesy this frankly."

Community of Strasbourg, France. In an address to the Assemblee in 1790, the city's revolutionary leaders opposed citizenship for Jews, because: "Everyone knew the inherent bad character of the Jews and no one doubted they were foreigners... Let the 'enlighteners' stop defaming the Gentiles by blaming them for what is wrong with the Jews. Their conduct is their own fault. Perhaps the Jews might eventually give up every aspect of their separation and all the characteristics of their nature. Let us sit and wait until that happens; we might them judge them to be worthy of equality.@

Stephen H. Roberts, 20th century Australian historian. Though hostile on almost every point to National Socialism, his The House that Hitler Built does admit that Jews were a menace in Germany: "It is useless to deny that grave Jewish problems existed in Germany. The nation was in the unfortunate geographical position of being the first stage in the perennial push westward of the Polish Jews. Unless forced on, they tended to stop in Berlin and Hamburg, where they obtained an unduly share of good professional positions. In Berlin, for example, when the Nazi came to power, 50.2 percent of the lawyers were Jews. In medicine, 48 per cent of the doctors were Jews, and it was said that they systematically seized the principal hospital posts. The Jews owned the largest and most important Berlin newspapers, and they had made great inroads on the educational system."

Francisco Franco, 20th century Spanish statesman. In his victory speech in Madrid, on May 19, 1939, he declared: "Let us be under no illusion. The Jewish spirit, which was responsible for the alliance of large-scale capital with Marxism and was the driving force behind so many anti-Spanish revolutionary agreements, will not be got rid of in a day."

Jose Primo de Rivera, 20th century Spanish political reformer (assassinated by the Communists). He stressed that the instruments of Jewish domination in the modern world are money and the press, and that communism is an instrument of international Jewish capitalism used to smash and afterwards rule the nations.

H. H. Beamish, in a New York address, October 30 - November 1, 1937: "In 1848 the word >anti-Semitic= was invented by the Jews to prevent the use of the word >Jew.=" The right word for them is "Jew"..."I implore all of you to be accurate - call them Jews. There is no need to be delicate on this Jewish question. You must face them in this country. The Jew should be satisfied here. I was here forty-seven years ago; your doors were thrown open to the Jews and they were free. No he has got you absolutely by the throat - that is your reward."

Patriarch Christea. 20th century Romanian prelate. "The Jews have caused an epidemic of corruption and social unrest. They monopolize the press, which, with foreign help, flays all the spiritual treasures of the Romanians. To defend ourselves is a national and patriotic duty - not anti-Semitism. Lack of measures to get rid of the plague would indicate that we are lazy cowards who let ourselves be carried alive to our graves. Why should we not get rid of these parasites who suck Romanian and Christian blood? It is logical and holy to react against them."

 

Houston Stewart Chamberlain, world famed author of Foundations of the Nineteenth Century, Vol. I, page 337: "The revelation of Christ has no significance for the Jew! ...I have searched through a whole library of Jewish books in the expectation of finding - naturally not belief in the Divinity of Christ, nor the idea of redemption, but the purely human feeling for the greatness of suffering Savior - but in vain. A Jew who feels that, is, in fact, no longer a Jew, but a denier of Judiasm. And while we find, even in Mohammed's Koran, at least a vague conception of the importance of Christ and profound reverence for His personality, a cultured leading Jew of the nineteenth century (Graetz) calls Christ >the new birth with the death mask,= which inflicted new and painful wounds upon the Jewish people; he cannot see anything else in Him. In view of the Cross he assures us that >the Jews do not require this convulsive emotion for their spiritual improvement,= and adds, >particularly not among the middle classes of inhabitants of the cities.= His comprehension goes further. In a book, republished in 1880, by a Spanish Jew (Mose de Leon) Jesus Christ is called a >dead dog= that lies >buried in a dunghill.= Besides, the Jews have taken care to issue in the latter part of the nineteens century several editions (naturally in Hebrew) of the so-called >censured passages= from the Talmud, those passages usually omitted in which Christ is exposed to our scorn and hatred as a >fool,= >sorcerer,= >profane person,= >idolater,= >dog,= >bastard,= >child of lust,= etc.: so, too, His sublime Mother.="

Adrien Arcand, Canadian political leader of the 1930s: "Through their (Jew's) international news agencies, they mold your minds and have you see the world not as it is, but as they want you to see it. Through their cinema, they are the educators of our youth - and with just one film in two hours, can wipe out of a child's brain what he has learned in six months in the home, the church or the school."

Nesta Webster, in her book Germany and England: "England is no longer controlled by Britons. We are under the invisible Jewish dictatorship - a dictatorship that can be felt in every sphere of life."

William Jennings Bryant, three times the Democratic Party candidate for President said: "New York is the city of privilege. Here is the seat of the Invisible Power represented by the allied forces of finance and industry. This Invisible Government is reactionary, sinister, unscrupulous, mercenary, and sordid. It is wanting in national ideals and devoid of conscience...This kind of government must be scourged and destroyed."

Henry Adams (Descendant of President John Adams), in a letter to John Hay, October 1895: "The Jewish question is really the most serious of our problems."

Truman Capote. 20th century American writer. In an interview, he assailed "the Zionist mafia" monopolizing publishing today, and protested a tendency to suppress things that do not meet with Jewish approval.

Voltaire (Francois Marie Arouet) 18th century French philosopher, writer: "Why are the Jews hated? It is the inevitable result of their laws; they either have to conquer everybody or be hated by the whole human race...The Jewish nation dares to display an irreconcilable hatred toward all nations, and revolts against all masters; always superstitious, always greedy for the well-being enjoyed by others, always barbarous - cringing in misfortune and insolent in prosperity."

"You seem to me to be the maddest of the lot. The Kaffirs, the Hottentots, and the Negroes of Guinea are much more reasonable and more honest people than your ancestors, the Jews. You have surpassed all nations in impertinent fables in bad conduct and in barbarism. You deserve to be punished, for this is your destiny."

"You will only find in the Jews an ignorant and barbarous people, who for a long time have joined the most sordid avarice to the most detestable superstition and to the most invincible hatred of all peoples which tolerate and enrich them."

"I know that there are some Jews in the English colonies. These Marranos go wherever there is money to be made...But whether these circumcised who sell old clothes claim that they are of the tribe of Naphtali or Issachar is not of the slightest importance. They are, simply, the biggest scoundrels who have ever dirtied the face of the earth."

"They are, all of them, born with raging fanaticism in their hearts, just as the Bretons and the Germans are born with blond hair. I would not be in the least bit surprised if these people would not some day become deadly to the human race."

E. Cannot. 19th century French reformer. In La Renovation, journal of the socialist school of Charles Fourier: "Jews! To the heights of your Sinai...I humbly lift myself. I stand erect and cry out to you, in behalf of all my humble equals, of all those whom your spoliation has brought to grief, who died in misery through you and whose trembling shades accuse you: Jews! for Cain and Iscariot, leave us, leave us! Ah, cross the Red Sea again, and go down there to the desert, to the promised land which is waiting for you, the only country fit for you; o you wicked, rude and dishonest people, go there!!!@

1854: "If you can induce a community to doubt the genuineness and authenticity of the Scriptures: To question the reality, and obligations of religion: To hesitate, undecided, whether there be any such thing as virtue or vice: Whether there be an eternal state of retribution beyond the grave: Or whether there exists any such being as God, or the Lord Jesus Christ, you have broken down the barriers of moral virtue, and opened the flood gates of immorality and crime. One need not say, that when a people have once done this, they can no longer exist as a tranquil and happy people. Every bond that holds society together would be ruptured: Fraud and treachery would take the place of confidence between man and man: The tribunals would be scenes of bribery and injustice: Avarice, perjury, ambition, and revenge would walk through the land, and render it more like the dwelling of savage beasts, than the tranquil abode of civilized and Christianized men, In God, not man, We Trust!"

1852-1853: Saratov. Two Ritual Murders are involved this time; one, a 10-year-old Christian boy in December, 1852; the other, 11-year-old, in January, 1853. After a flood, both bodies were found on the bank of the Volga, pierced with many wounds. Eight years later, two Jews, Schiffermann and Zourloff, were duly tried for these murders and convicted. They were sentenced to 28 years' labor in the mines, and they died during their imprisonment.

This, being a juridically decided case, the sentence in which was passed for "killing two Christian boys and having made the endure martyrdom" by the Senate and submitted to the Russian Empire Council, is, of course, not mentioned in Strack's book.

1859: The conspirators and traitors who had already infiltrated our government, met in New York and organized what became known as the Communist Party to be the tool to do the dirty work.

The Money Changers, World Bankers, and evil wealthy, one-world, corrupt politicians furnished the money and pulled the strings while their puppet Communists do the torturing and killing. Communism was born in the United States and exported to Russia. The United States has fed, clothed, financed, protected, and blessed and armed it ever since. The blood of all of the over 200-million people butchered by the Jewish Communists is dried on the hands of the leaders on Wall Street and Pennsylvania Avenue.

1861: The Civil War planned, financed and precipitate by the Satanic, Illuminati, Jewish Bankers to divide and weaken and capture the United States. It was money, not slavery, that caused the Civil War. The conspirators have planned, caused and financed every bloody War for hundreds of years.

Civil War

In the guise of the Roman Catholic Church, the Red Dragon, who was, "...wroth with the woman {National Israel -- United States} went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which {nationally} keep the {10} commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ."

Since the Dragon was not able to destroy the "manchild nation" {America} as soon as it was born, sought to exterminate it with his secret weapon masquerading as the Roman Catholic Church. Samuel Morse, father of electronic telegraphy, found out about the conspiracy of Rome to kill our young American Republic and published in 1834 his remarkable work, Conspiracies Against the Liberties of the U.S.

The book which revealed this bit of information on page 290, also carried this quotation: "It is under those bloody banners {religious massacres in Europe} of 6,000 Roman Catholic priest, Jesuits and Bishops, in the United States, and marching to the conquest of this republic, backed by their seven millions of blind and obedient slaves...A political conspiracy under the cloak of a religious mission was formed against the U.S., yes, without Romanism, the last awful Civil War would have been impossible, Jeff Davis would never have dared to attack the North, had he not had assurance from the Pope, the Jesuits, the Bishops, the Priests and the whole people of the Church of Rome under the name and mask of Democracy, except they would help him." ; "The Jesuits are a Military Organization, not a religious order. Their chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery. And the aim of this organization is: Power. Power in its most despotic exercise. Absolute power, universal power, power to control the world by the volition of a single man. Jesuitism is the most enormous of abuses." ; "Pope Gregory VII {a Jew} decided it was not murder to kill excommunicated persons. This rule was incorporated in the canon law. During the revision of the code, which took place in the 16th century, and which produced a whole volume of corrections, the passage was allowed to stand. It appears in every reprint of the Corpus Juris. It has been for 700 years, and continues to be, part of the ecclesiastical law. Far from being a dead letter, it obtained a new application in the days of the Inquisition {under a Spanish Basque, a Jew, whose name was Lopez DeRecalde, but who preferred to be called Ignatuis Loyola}; and one of the later Popes has declared that the murder of a Protestant is so good a deed that it atones, and more than atones, for the murder of a Catholic."

"Has the Church of Rome expressed any regret for having promulgated and executed such bloody laws? No! On the contrary, she has anathematized all those who think or say that she was wrong when she deluged the world with the blood of the millions she ordered to be slaughtered to quench her thirst for blood {is this not what the Jews have done to Christians since they Crucified the Lord Jesus Christ}; she positively said that she had the right to punish those heretics by tortures and death. Those bloody and anti-social laws, were written on the banners of the Roman Catholics, when slaughtering 100,000 Waldenses in the mountains of Piedmont, more than 50,000 defenseless men, women and children in the city of Bezieres.

It is under the inspiration of those diabolical laws of Rome, that 75,000 Protestants were massacred the night and following week of St Bartholomew. It was to obey those bloody laws that Louis XIV revoked the Edict of Nates, caused the death of half a million of men, women, and children, who perished in all the highways of France, and caused twice that number to die in the land of exile, where they had found a refuge. Those anti-social laws, today, are written on her banners with the blood of ten millions of martyrs. It is under those bloody banners that 6,000 Roman Catholic priests, Jesuits and bishops, in the United States, are marching to the conquest of this republic, backed by their seven millions of blind and obedient slaves. Those laws, are still the ruling laws of Rome, were the main cause of the last rebellion of the Southern States.

Yes! Without Romanism, the last awful Civil War would have been impossible. Jeff Davis would never have dared to attack the North, had he not had assurance from the Pope, that the Jesuits, the bishops, the priests and the whole people of the Church of Rome, under the name and mask of democracy, would help him. These diabolical and anti-social laws of Rome caused a Roman Catholic {Beauregard a Jew} to be the man chosen to fire the first gun at Fort Sumter, against the flag of Liberty, on the 12th of April, 1861. Those anti-Christian and anti-social laws caused the Pope of Rome to be the only crowned prince in the whole world, so depraved as to publicly shake hands with Jeff Davis, and proclaim him president of a legitimate government.

These are the laws which led the assassins of Abraham Lincoln to the house of a rabid Roman Catholic woman, Mary Surratt {a Jewess}, which was not only the rendezvous of the priests of Washington, but the very dwelling-house of some of them. Those bloody and infernal laws of Rome nerved the arm of the Roman Catholic, Booth {a Jew}, when he slaughtered one of the noblest men God has ever given to the world. Those bloody and anti-social laws of Rome, after having covered Europe with ruins, tears, and blood for ten centuries, have crossed the oceans to continue their work of slavery and desolation, blood and tears, ignorance and demoralization, on this continent. Under the mask and name of democracy {which is in all reality Judaism} they have raised the standard of rebellion of the South against the North, and caused more than half a million of the most heroic sons of America to fall on the fields of carnage. In the very near future, if God does not miraculously prevent it, those laws of dark deeds and blood will cause the prosperity, the rights, the education, and the liberties of this too confident nation to be buried under the mountain of smoking and bloody ruins. On the top of that mountain, Rome {Judaism through the rule of the Black Pope} will raise her throne and plant her victorious banners."

Lincoln was quoted to have said: AWe owe it to the Popery that we now see our land reddened with the blood of her noble sons. Though there were differences of opinion between the South and the North, on the question of slavery, neither Jeff Davis nor anyone of the leading men of the Confederacy would have dared to attack the North, had they not relied on the Promises of the Jesuits {the Jews}, that...

The Money and the Arms of the Roman Catholic Church, and even the arms of France were at their disposal, if they would attack us {See how long the Dragon; Satan's Children have been working to enslave the entire world and destroy the memory of Christ and Christianity from off the face of the earth, and if possible at the same time to destroy True Israel the Anglo-Saxons, Germanic, Celtic and Kindred People}. I pity the Priests, the Bishops and the Monks of Rome in the United States, when the people realize that they are in Great part responsible for the Tears and Blood Shed in this war. I conceal what I know, for if the people knew the whole truth, this war would turn into a religious war, and at once, take a tenfold more savage and bloody character. It would become merciless as all religious wars are. It would become a war of extermination on both sides.

The Protestants of both the North and South would surely unite to exterminate the Priests and Jesuits, if they could hear what Professor Morse has said to me of the plots made in the very city of Rome to destroy this Republic, and if they could learn how the Priests, the Nuns, and the Monks, which daily land on our shores, under the pretext of preaching their religion, instructing the people in their schools, taking care of the sick in the hospitals, are nothing but the emissaries of the Pope, of Napoleon and the other despots of Europe, to undermine our institutions, alienate the hearts of our people from our Constitution and our laws, destroy our schools, and prepare a reign of anarchy here as they have done in Ireland, in Mexico, in Spain and wherever there are any people who want to be free...New projects of assassination are detected almost every day, accompanied with such savage circumstances that they bring to my memory the massacre of St. Bartholomew and the Gunpowder Plot.

Our investigation indicates that they come from the same masters in the art of murder, the Jesuits {the Jews}. The New York riots were evidently a Romish plot from beginning to end. We have the proofs in hand that they were the work of Bishop Hughes and his emissaries. No doubt can remain about the bloody attempts of Rome to destroy New York, when we know the easy way it was stopped. I wrote to Bishop Hughes, telling him that the whole country would hold him responsible for it if he would not stop it at once. He then gathered the rioters around his palace, called them his 'dear friends,' invited them to go back home peacefully, and all was finished!...From the beginning of our civil war, there has been, not a secret, but a public alliance, between the Pope of Rome and Jeff Davis. The pope and his Jesuits have advised, supported, and directed Jeff Davis {through Judah P. Benjamin, also a Jew} on the land, from the first gun shot at Fort Sumter by the Rabid Roman Catholic Beauregard {Jew}.

They are helping him on the sea by guiding and supporting the rabid Roman Catholic pirate, Semmes, on the ocean ...The pope has thrown away the mask, and shown himself the public partisan and the protector of the rebellion, by taking Jeff Davis by the hand, and impudently recognizing the Southern States as a legitimate government.

I have the proof in hand that that very Bishop Hughes, whom I had sent to Rome...is the very man who advised the pope to recognize the legitimacy of the Southern republic, and put the whole weight of his tiara in the balance against us in favor of our enemies! Such is the perfidity of those Jesuits {Jews}."

Judah P. Benjamin, Rothschild Agent

"Napoleon's object was to assure the predomination of the French over the Latin races and to augment the influence of these races in America. Napoleon decided to recognize the independence of the rebellious American States and repeatedly urged the British government to join him in so doing."

The most prominent Jew on either side during the Civil War, was Judah P. Benjamin, born in the West Indies, a brilliant lawyer, Attorney General, Secretary of War and Secretary of State of the Confederacy. Writing about Benjamin's days as a student at Yale, Burton J. Hendrick in his Statesmen of the Lost Cause (1939) said: "All that we can say with any definiteness, at this late date, is that Benjamin left Yale, not of his own volition and not because of financial stringency; that his offense was so serious that the authorities declined to consider his request for a rehearing; that he himself misstated the reason for the separation; that the charge was made, in a responsible journal and by a college mate of standing, that he had been caught stealing from his fellow students; that Benjamin made no public denial of this charge; that all his life he showed a constant apprehension of a biography and destroyed all papers and documents that would facilitate inquiries into his past."

John Slidell (another traitorous Jew), one-time fellow Senator of Judah P. Benjamin from Louisiana, became Confederate envoy to France soon after the Civil War began. Of him, Burton J. Hendrick said: "Long before Slidell attained the Senate...in 1853, the word 'Slidellian' had taken on a well-defined meaning...In this proceeding, Judah P. Benjamin was his associate, as in politics generally; and, justly or unjustly, the standing of both men suffered severely...

Benjamin and Slidell's biographers have been unable to discover the truth or falsity of these accusations, any more than they have proved, or disproved, similar scandals involving the Techuantepec Railway, in which both Benjamin and Slidell were concerned...His (Slidell's) ancestry contained perhaps a Jewish strain; at any rate, in Paris he became in intimate of leading Jewish families. One to whom he was especially close was Emile Erlanger, head of the great French (Jewish) banking house of Erlanger et Cie...Erlanger's son...fell in love with Slidell's daughter, the spirituelle Matilda, and, from that moment, Confederate and French relations present a romantic association of Haymen and baste finance. Erlanger was made the French intermediary in all Confederate transactions...

The Erlanger loan (to the Confederacy) only one party found profitable. That was the banking house of Erlanger et Cie. Matilda Slidell's father-in-law emerged from the transaction with gains not far from $2,700,000...It is a fair estimate that the Confederate Treasury obtained about $2,500,000 from a bond issue for which it had pledged payment...of $15,000,000 in capital and seven percent in interest."

Edwin de Leon, another Jew, was appointed Confederate publicity agent in Paris. Of him, Hendrick said: "On leaving Richmond, the Secretary of State had given de Leon extremely confidential letters from Benjamin to Slidell... Benjamin sought to bribe Napoleon III, into recognizing the Confederacy and breaking the blockade. On the voyage to France, de Leon opened and read these communications; which he presented the documents, with broken seals, to Slidell, that diplomat's anger knew no restraint."

Judah P. Benjamin was chosen by the Rothschilds to do their work in the United States and he was the first adviser to Jefferson Davis, the President of the Southern Confederacy. Benjamin has been called "the brains of the revolt." He was also the Secretary of State of the Confederacy under Jeff Davis.

The Confederacy consisted of eleven Southern States bound by a written Constitution, modeled in part after our own Constitution. It was founded on the fundamental principle that each one of its eleven constituted States had the right to secede from the Union, or to separate from the other 23 out of the 34 states of the Union.

Nevertheless, at the instigation of Benjamin, and under pressure of Napoleon, Texas and Louisiana were placed on the bargain counter in exchange, presumably, for Napoleon's aid. The latter was supported by Disraeli of England, who had assured the Confederacy of the support of Britain behind the nine remaining States, after Texas and Louisiana were to be ceded to France.

Under the guiding hand of Judah P. Benjamin {a Jew}, chosen by the Rothschilds and the Church of Rome to represent the International Bankers to do their work for them in the United States, was also the first advisor to Jefferson Davis, the President of the Southern Confederacy. Benjamin is reputed to be the "brains of the revolt," as he was also the Secretary of State of the Confederacy.

Through the hands of this man, huge sums of money were provided to finance the destruction of this great New Christian American Republic flowed. The Confederacy fell and the men who had fought a valiant fight for what they believed right were thrown into the even greater travail of the Reconstruction; while Judah P. Benjamin, almost alone of the leaders of the South, forsook immediately the suffering people who had honored and enriched him, fled to England and was soon embarked upon a new career of distinction and wealth, Reminiscent of others of his Religion {Jewish} dispossessed of their temporary cause and gains. While we are talking of the Civil War it behooves us to mention that Abraham Lincoln was assassinated by John Wilkes Booth {A Jew}. That the plot of Booth, involved not only the assassination of Lincoln, which was accomplished, but also the assassination on the same night of the Vice President, Andrew Johnson, of the Secretary of State, William H. Seward, and of General Ulysses S. Grant. Seward, who was ill at his home, was stabbed, as was also his son, Frederick Seward, by David E. Herold {A Jew}, a co-conspirator with Booth, who was hanged.

Vice President Johnson escaped injury, but George A. Atzerodt {also a Jew} was hanged for conspiring with Booth to kill him. General Grant, who was to have attended the theater with Lincoln that night, due to an unexpected departure for Burlington, New Jersey, was unharmed.

"John Booth, A Jewish silversmith whose ancestors had been exiled from Portugal because of their radical political views. In London the refugees had continued their trade and free thinking, and John had married Wilkes' cousin. This Wilkes was the 'celebrated agitator John Wilkes of Westminster, London...John Wilkes Booth's father was Junius Brutus Booth."

Our American school children have been taught that the Civil War was fought over the slavery problem, but this was only a surface issue to hide the intrigue of the Great Red Dragon to foment one side against the other. After thousands of our choice White Israel sons and one of our greatest Presidents were murdered, our Great God stopped the slaughter of the Dragon: By the Intervention of the Czar of Russia, who God sent to our National Rescue, but unknown to most Americans.

Division of U.S. Plotted in London

Disraeli, the late Jewish Prime Minister of England, determined to divide the United States and give one part to Lionel {Rothschild}. Thus the North would become a British Colony annexed to Canada. The South would go to Napoleon {Rothschild}. In the year 1857, the money power of old Europe was centered in the House of Rothschild. Disraeli represented them in England; Napoleon III in France; Bismarck in Germany and Mazzini in Italy. According to Mr. John Reeves, who wrote on page 228, of an authorized biography entitled "The Rothschilds, The Financial Rulers of Nations," based on research in their own archives, there was a famous meeting in the City of London in 1857. The great Rothschild family was assembled from the countries of Europe for the marriage of Lionel Rothschild's daughter, Leonora, to her cousin, Alphonse, son of James Rothschild of Paris.

It was at this time Disraeli is reported to have said: "Under this roof are the heads of the family of Rothschild -- a name famous in every capital of Europe and every division of the globe. If you like, we shall divide the United States into two parts, one for you, James, and one for you, Lionel. Napoleon will do exactly and all that I shall advise him."

Thus, in London, we see a plan fostered by the money power of Europe, moving in on America, and pitting the North against the South under the old principle of "divide and conquer." This has always been the Jewish plan to destroy nations which are dangerous to their plans for world conquest, to divide and conquer. Germany is a prime example, as it was divided after World War II.

Remember that the Civil War with all of its suffering, blood shed and death was calmly planned and blueprinted by the Satanic Rothschild bankers in Europe and in conjunction with their agents who control the Catholic Church from behind the scenes, in 1857. The Rothschild, Jewish, Zionist triumvirate in obedience to their Bilderberger comrades did the same with World Wars I and II, Korea and Vietnam.

Intervention of the Czar of Russia Saved the United States

Disraeli and the Catholic Church had already assured the Confederacy of Britain's support. However, this was not to help the South; it was to crush both the North and the South and to conquer and possess both. As a result, English, French and Spanish troops were landed at Vera Cruz in 1862.

The French General, Bazaine, occupied the capitol of Mexico at the time. So Napoleon was ready to strike and help divide and destroy the United States. The danger was great. The situation looked hopeless. Understanding the situation Lincoln spent long nights in humble prayer to Almighty God. He knew the North, alone, could not withstand such a combination. Moreover, Archduke Maximilian had been induced to accept the throne of Mexico.

 

But God stepped in! Fortunately God in His wisdom exposed this Satanic plot to the Christian Czar of Russia through his Ambassadors in Paris and London; who upon learning of the Rothschild - Disraeli - Catholic - Napoleonic plot immediately dispatched a fleet of ships and men to San Francisco under the command of Admiral S. Lesowsky.

He also rushed a squadron to New York to New York under the command of Admiral A.A. Popoff. Both Admirals had orders from the Czar to be ready to fight any power {nation} on earth, and To take their orders directly from President Abraham Lincoln; and Him Alone. Needless to say, this quick, generous and vigorous action saved the United States from the intrigue of the International Jewish Bankers. So James Rothschild was left without Mexico and the Southern States, and Lionel could not capture the North through military measures.

But the European Machevillis were determined on financial conquest, if not actual slavery. At the same time, this great and good Christian Czar, who, as the servant of Almighty God and by His Power, saved the United States, lovingly and voluntarily emancipated 47 million serfs on September 19, 1861, and Translated the Entire Bible into the Russian language. For his courageous and benevolent acts, he was murdered by the Atheistic, God-hating, one-world, Jewish bankers in 1881. He was another casualty in the conflict of the ages. The conflict between right and wrong, light and darkness, good and evil, Christ and anti-Christ, God and Satan. The same devils murdered Lincoln on April 4, 1865. The history books lie about why Booth killed Lincoln. Coded messages in Booth's trunk and the key to these codes in Judah P. Benjamin's possession proved that Lincoln; Was Murdered by Orders from the Jewish Rothschild Bankers. Their successors are still doing the same today.

Our childrens' history textbooks continue to teach that the American Civil War was fought over the Slavery issue. But if we look behind the scenes we will find that the "slave question" was but the surface issue. Below the surface ran a current of intrigue that ended with the assassination of Abraham Lincoln because he was determined that the United States was to be free from the bondage of the International Jewish Bankers. The part the Catholic Church through the Jesuits has already been presented. Now we will present the "Rest of The Story." In 1857, the Rothschild Illuminati bankers ruled Europe.

"At that moment another member of the Jewish race was rising to power in Great Britain. Benjamin Disraeli was rapidly advancing to the primacy of the British Cabinet, the same height to which his Secession compatriot reached in the Confederacy at an earlier day."

The Jews from the North were a serious problem to the Union side during the Civil War. On page 330 of Series One, Vol. XVII, Part II, of the Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies, we find a communication from Major General U.S. Grant to Major General Hurlburt, then stationed at Jackson, Tennessee. Writing at La Grange, Tennessee, on November 9, 1862, General Grant said: "Refuse all permits to come south of Jackson for the present. The Israelites especially should be kept out..." Again on November 10, 1862, this time to General Webster at Jackson, Grant wrote: "Give orders to all the conductors on the road that no Jews are to be permitted to travel on the railroad from any point. They may go north and be encouraged in it; but they are such an intolerable nuisance that the department must be purged of them."

Then writing on December 7, 1862, from Headquarters of the Thirteenth Army Corps at Oxford, Mississippi, to the Assistant Secretary of War, C.P. Wolcott, General Grant said: "I have long since believed that in spite of all the vigilance that can be infused into post commanders, the specie regulations of the Treasury Department have been violated, and mostly by Jews and other unprincipled traders. So well satisfied have I been of this that I instructed the commanding officer at Columbus to refuse all permits to Jews to come South, and I have frequently had them expelled from the department, but they come in with their carpet-sacks in spite of all that can be done to prevent it. The Jews seem to be a privileged class that can travel anywhere. They will land at any wood yard on the river and make their way through the country. If not permitted to buy cotton themselves they will act as agents for someone else, who will be at a military post with a Treasury permit to receive cotton and pay for it in Treasury notes, which the Jew will buy up at an agreed rate, paying gold."

General Grant, a patient and tolerant individual, finally lost his patience. He issued General Order No. 11, as Commander of the 13th Army Corps, Department of the Tennessee: "The Jews, as a class violating every regulation of trade established by the Treasury Department and also department orders, are hereby expelled from the Department within twenty-four hours from the receipt of this order. Post commanders will see that all of this class of people be furnished passes and required to leave, and any one returning after such notification will be arrested and held in confinement until an opportunity occurs of sending them out as prisoners, unless furnished with permit from headquarters. No passes will be given these people to visit trade headquarters for the purpose of making personal application for trade permits. By order of Maj. Gen. U.S. Grant: JNO. A. RAWLINS, Assistant Adjutant-General."

The Jews, of course, protested and were influential enough even at that time and in the face of the orders of a respected Corps Commander, to make their protest effective. On January 4, 1863, the General-in-Chief, H.W. Halleck, addressed General Grant as follows: "A paper purporting to be General Order No. 11, issued by you December 17, has been presented here. By its terms it expels all Jews from your department. If such an order has been issued, it will be immediately revoked."

There was nothing for Grant to do but obey, and on January 7, 1863, he revoked his order expelling the Jews from his department. At the same time other Union generals were complaining of the Jews. "To Maj. General John A. McClernand: 'The cotton speculators are quite clamorous for aid in getting their cotton away from Middleburg, Hickory Valley, etc., and offer to pay liberally for the service. I think I can bring it away with safety, and make it pay to the Government. As some of the Jew owners have as good as stolen the cotton from the planters, I have no conscientious scruples in making them pay liberally to take it away. L.F. Ross, Brigadier General."

In a letter written from Memphis, July 30, 1862, General W.T. Sherman said, in part: "I found os many Jews and speculators here trading in cotton, and secessionists had become so open in refusing anything but gold, that I have felt myself bound to stop it. The gold can have but one use, the purchase of arms and ammunition...Of course, I have respected all permits by yourself or the Secretary but in these new cases (swarms of Jews) I have stopped it."

Booth's Code Found in Benjamin Trunk

The good Czar, after several unsuccessful attempts on his life, was murdered in 1881. Lincoln was murdered in 1865, on April 4th, by an actor, John Wilkes Booth, in whose trunk was found coded messages the key to which was found in Judah P. Benjamin's possession. Benjamin escaped to England where he later died. The Czar, Alexander II, had been responsible on September 19, 1861, by imperial decree, for emancipating the Russian serfs, in number over 47-million. Serfdom in Russia was ended by the stroke of a pen. But in the United States, it took billions of dollars and oceans of blood to free three million, not serfs, but slaves, because of an infamous plot of English and European Jewish money lords.

Bismarck Told the Story in 1876

Bismarck told the whole story in 1876. He said: "The division of the United States into two federations of equal rank was decided long before the Civil War by the High Financial Power of Europe."

These filthy banker Vipers were afraid the United States, if allowed to remain united, would attain economical and financial independence and upset their financial domination over the world. The Rothschild Jewish bankers thought Lincoln, an illiterate rail-splitter, would be weak enough to carry out their sugar-coated, diabolical designs.

He decided to eliminate the International Jewish, Illuminati bankers by allowing the states to borrow directly from the people. He realized that the source of wealth resides in the work and economy of the nation. He bitterly opposed the international financiers who control the nations through their money. Thus, as soon as the International Jewish Bankers realized that Lincoln had saved the nation from their plot, they decided to have him killed.

Deny it if you will, but like or not, hate it or love it, believe it or not, the fact remains: Every President of the United States, since 1914, has either (a) been controlled by the Jews or (b) has been a closet Jew as in the case of Wilson, Roosevelt, Truman and Eisenhower. They have never dared to defy, or fail to kowtow to, the Mystery of Iniquity, Synagogue of Satan, Generation of Vipers {Name Jesus Christ and John the Baptist gave them}, Illuminati, Rothschild, Rockefeller International Jewish Banker Gangsters. Every President has tamely submitted, betrayed his country, and lead humanity and this formerly Christian Nation to the brink of destruction. They are afraid of the blackmail and hired assassins of the International Money Changers. Bismarck said: "The death of Lincoln was a disaster for Christendom. There was no man in the United States great enough to wear his boots. And the Jews went anew to grab the riches of the world."

Bismarck was a true prophet. For he further said: "I fear the Jewish banks with their craftiness and tortuous tricks will entirely control the exuberant riches of America. And use it to systematically corrupt modern civilization. The Jews will not hesitate to plunge the whole of Christendom into wars and chaos that the earth should become their inheritance."

These prophetic words have been perfectly fulfilled, and is attested to by the Spanish American War, World War I, World War II, Korean War and the Vietnamese War. The conspirators have used the astronomical wealth and technology and abundant resources of the United States to fasten the bands of bondage, torture and curse of Communism upon almost one-half of the worlds population. An interesting side note. The Czar of Russia, for his part in saving the United States Government during the war by sending his two fleets to American waters, asked to be paid for the use of his fleets. Then President Andrew Johnson, who had replaced Lincoln as President after his assassination, had no constitutional authority to give American money to the head of a foreign government.

That and the cost of the fleets was rather high: $7.2 million. So President Johnson had Secretary of State William Seward arrange for the purchase of Alaska from the Russians in April, 1867. This act has unfairly been called "Seward's folly" by those historians unfamiliar with the actual reasons for Alaska's purchase, and to this day, Secretary of State Seward has been criticized for the purchase of what was then a piece of worthless land. But Seward was only purchasing the land as a method by which he could pay the Czar of Russia for the use of his fleets, an action, which in all probability saved the United States of America from a more serious war with England, France and Spain.

U.S. Issue of Debt-Free Money

Is Sabotaged by European Jewish Bankers

As the Civil War entered the critical days of 1862, President Lincoln was in dire need of money to carry out the obligations of the government in that conflict. He was offered loans by the banking interests, but In December, 1861, the banks had broken down and suspended specie payments. A bill passed Congress on February 25, 1862, whereby the Government could issue $150-million, which would be full legal tender for every debt in the United States and was an achievement for Lincoln. However, the banking interests were furious.

In July, 1862, the Bank of England {which was, and still is dominated by the Rothschild family} issued the notorious Hazard Circular which was judiciously circulated among the banking interests of America. It said: "Slavery is likely to be abolished by the war power and chattel slavery destroyed. This, I and my European friends are glad of, for slavery is but the owning of labor and carries with it the care of the laborers, while the European plan, led by England, is that capital shall control labor by controlling wages. This can be done by controlling the money. The great debt that capitalists will see to it is made out of the war, must be used as a means to control the volume of money. To accomplish this, the bonds must be used as a banking basis. We are now awaiting for the Secretary of the Treasury to make his recommendation to Congress. It will not do to allow the greenback, as it is called, to circulate as money any length of time, as we cannot control that."

The term "greenback" was employed by the banking interests to deceive the masses. Ridicule and derision was attached to it for the simple reason that it bore no interest or tribute to the bankers and was simply non-cancelable United States currency issued by the Government.

Gold Holders Dictate Division of Money Law

On two other occasions, July, 1862, and in March, 1863, Congress issued a total of $300- million of United States Notes, or greenbacks, but the bankers saw to it that they carried the following restrictive clause: "This note is legal tender for all debts, public and private, except duties on imports and interest on the public debt."

This reservation permitted the Rothschilds, who had a corner on the gold, to make a market for their gold. Had the "greenbacks" been permitted to retain their full legal tender value, there would have been no need for Rothschild gold with which to pay import duties. The price of gold rose to approximately $2.85 measured in greenbacks. All importers were obliged to go to the banking interests to buy gold to pay duties on their goods, and the Wall Street financiers held the power to fix the price.

The Civil War was still raging. Lincoln was teaching the people that bonds were unnecessary and that paper money, issued in proportion to the country's wealth, debt-free at its source of origin, was the only kind of currency that should be permitted. However, the restrictive clauses of the two later issues of greenbacks seriously crippled the President's efforts for an honest money system, and Mr. Lincoln was forced, in the heat of the Civil War, to permit -- because he could not stop the evil machinations of the money manipulators -- the "National Banking Act" of February 25, 1863, which gave private banks a national charter to issue and lend money.

In brief, it permitted private corporations to coin and regulate the value of money. But Lincoln was determined to end this situation as soon as peace could be secured. He was determined to have a Constitutional money system because he saw that financial slavery was only less subtle than chattel slavery, a little more refined, but in the end, the cruel, despotic exploitation of the American people.

Rothschild Letter Reveals the Whole Scheme

On June 25, 1863, the Rothschild Brothers sent a letter to Messrs. Ikleheimer, Morton and Vandergould at No. 3 Wall Street, New York, which said the following, about the National Banking Act: "Dear Sirs: A Mr. John Sherman has written us from a town in Ohio, U.S.A., as to the profits that may be made in the National Banking business under a recent act of your Congress, a copy of which act accompanied his letter. Apparently this act has been drawn upon the plan formulated here last summer by the British Bankers Association and by that Association recommended to our American friends as one that if enacted into law, would prove highly profitable to the banking fraternity throughout the world. Mr. Sherman declares that there has never before been such an opportunity for capitalists to accumulate money, as that presented by this act and that the old plan of State Banks is so unpopular, that the new scheme will, by contrast, be most favorably regarded, notwithstanding the fact that it gives the National Banks an almost absolute control of the national finance. 'The few who can understand the system,' he (Sherman) says, 'will either be so interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favors, that there will be no opposition from that class, while on the other hand, the great body of people mentally incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantages that capital derives from the system, will bear its burdens without complaint and perhaps without even suspecting that the system is inimical to their interests.'...Awaiting your reply, we are,"

In reply to the above letter Messrs. Ikelheimer, Morton and Vandergould replied: Dear Sirs: "We beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of June 25th, in which you refer to a communication received from Honorable John Sherman, of Ohio, with reference to the advantages, and profits, of an American investment under the provisions of the National Banking Act. Mr. Sherman possesses, in a marked degree, the distinguishing characteristics of a successful financier. His temperament is such that whatever his feelings may be they never cause him to lose sight of the main chance. He is young, shrewd and ambitious.

He has fixed his eyes upon the Presidency of the United States and already is a member of Congress (he has financial ambitions too). He rightfully thinks he has everything to gain by being friendly with men, and institutions, having large financial resources, and which at times are not too particular in their methods, either of obtaining government aid, or protecting themselves against unfriendly legislation...Requesting that you will regard this as strictly confidential, Most respectfully yours, Ikelheimer, Morton and Vandergould."

Here we have an admission that the national banks were/are to have almost absolute control of the country's finance; that the richer class will not question this method of having private banking corporations issue money, while the poor, "incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantages...will bear its burdens {they admit that somebody must carry and pay the burden of debt} without complaint" or even suspicions that they are being fleeced by an unjust money system. But the greenbacks were still in demand. They were not legal tender for all debts, public and private, because of the restrictive clause. The bankers were buying the greenbacks on Wall Street for 35 cents on the dollar for gold, which they controlled.

 

When the $450-million of greenbacks were exhausted, and the necessity arose for more money, the Rothschilds demanded that United States notes or greenbacks no longer be issued in the form of dollars, but in the form of bonds. The $450-million "exception clause" greenbacks were converted into $1-billion, 640-millions of bonded indebtedness. Ever since that day, the American people have been in debt through bonds and their usurious yield.

Bankers Reap Big Profits on Deal

Here was the banker's point of view: He saw an original Lincoln greenback of the year 1862. He read the frightful words, "This note is legal tender for all debts public and private." There was not a dollar to be made privately on this kind of money. So the shrewd bankers immediately started their two-fold campaign. One was to substitute interest-bearing bonds for these legal tender notes.

The second was to qualify the legal tender provision by exempting the legal tender properties. Consequently, on the second and third issue of Lincoln's legal tender notes, we find the substituted language, "This note is legal tender for all debts public and private except duties on imports and interest on the public debt." Therefore, gold was now demanded for interest on the public debt and the source of the gold would be the duties on imports which must be paid in gold.

Now the bankers had their crocked scheme perfected. So much so that the next issue of bonds was $500- million, at the rate of 7% interest. The bonds fell in value below 70. But let us assume that on the particular day, the banker invested a million dollars in bonds. The million dollars was paper money, Lincoln's greenbacks. They bought precisely one-million, four hundred twenty-eight thousand, five hundred seventy-one dollars worth of bonds.

The bonds, we repeat, drew interest at the rate of 7% or $100,000 per year. But this one hundred thousand now was payable in gold. Yet gold in relation to greenbacks was at times 240 and even higher. This meant that the bankers who invested the million dollars bought a million, four hundred twenty-eight thousand, five hundred seventy-one dollars worth of bonds, yielding one hundred thousand in gold or $240,000 in paper money. Which produced an interest of 24% instead of 7. It was to the advantage of the bankers to depreciate the legal tender notes, to depreciate the bonds, and to make interest payable in gold.

War Left America In Debt

To The European Jewish Bankers

No wonder Mary E. Hobard, in her book "The Secrets of the Rothschilds" said: "How then was it that this Government, several years after the war was over, found itself owing in London and Wall Street several hundred million dollars to men who never fought a battle, who never made a uniform, never furnished a pound of bread, who never did an honest day's work in all their lives?...The fact is, that billions owned by the sweat, tears and blood of American laborers have been poured into the coffers of these men for absolutely nothing. This 'sacred war debt' was only a gigantic scheme of fraud, concocted by European capitalists and enacted into American laws by the aid of American Congressmen, who were their paid hirelings or their ignorant dupes. That this crime has remained uncovered is due to the power of prejudice which seldom permits the victim to see clearly or reason correctly: 'The money power prolongs its reign by working on prejudices.' Lincoln said."

This led Lincoln to say: "As a result of the war corporations have been enthroned, and an era of corruption in high places will follow, and the money power of the country will endeavor to prolong its reign by working upon the prejudices of the people until wealth is aggregated in the hands of a few and the Republic is destroyed. I feel at this moment more anxiety for the safety of my country than ever before, even in the midst of war."

Lincoln was well aware of the vicious money system which the Jewish bankers and their stooges had foisted on the American people by bribing Congressmen and deceiving the American people.

American Government Must Be Destroyed

In 1865, the London Times printed the following editorial which let the cat out of the bag completely: "If this mischievous financial policy {the United States Government issuing interest-free and debt-free money} which had its origin in the North American Republic during the war (1861-65) should become indurated down to a fixture, then that Government will furnish its money without cost. It will pay off its debts and be without a debt. It will have all the money necessary to carry on its commerce. It will become prosperous beyond precedent in the history of civilized governments of the world. The brains and the wealth of all countries will go to North America. That government must be destroyed or it will destroy every Monarchy on the globe!"

Here is public admission of the bankers through their controlled press that debt-free money is not only practical, but would be successful to the extent of becoming "prosperous beyond precedent in the history of civilized governments of the world." Their admission confirmed the ideas of Lincoln that the founding fathers had the foresight to establish an honest money system and incorporate that doctrine into the American Constitution with the words: "Congress shall have the power to coin money and regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coins." It could still be done today if we had a Lincoln or Jackson as President who not only promised, but executed his promises with fearless action.

1866: To hasten the situation, and to set the stage a little more fully for their victory, the Esau-Edomite-Canaanite-Khazar Jew was fomenting the French Revolution through one of its most able sons Adam Weishaupt and his organization "The Illuminate" through the Continental Masonic Lodges.

It was through this conspiracy, France, the Pope's ablest and most faithful bodyguard, recalled 10,000 French troops from Italy, leaving the Papacy vulnerable, whereupon the Unification Armies of Garibaldi and Victor Emmanuel, who were mere pawns in the hands of the Jews in Italy, moved in to capture the Pope, divested him of his temporal power, and added the Papal States to the New Liberated Kingdom of Italy. Likewise, the two body-guards of Papal Rome, France and Austria, quickly fell by the sword of nations who were directed by the Esau-Edomite-Canaanite-Khazar Jews.

The Book of Jasher says the Kingdom of Nimrod, or Babylon, at his death, became divided into many divisions, and all these parts were restored to their respective kings who enslaved the people of Nimrod . Now many will ask, if the Papacy died in 1866, how come it is still in operation? Which is a good question.

One must remember that it was to the advantage of the Esau-Edomite-Canaanite-Khazar Jew, who is clever and ingenious when it comes to intrigue, subversion and slight of hand {making something appear that which it is not}, and it is not to their advantage for the world to have that information. "And I saw one of his heads {United Nations} as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wandered after the beast {United Nations}. And they worshipped the Dragon {World Judaism} which gave power unto the beast {United Nations because it made it to live again}."

With that accomplished, that old serpent, called the Devil, The Great Red Dragon, was going to deceive the whole world by deceptively animating the Roman Catholic Church and use her image as a mask to hide his progress toward WORLD DOMINATION. Mrs. Van Hyning, seeking knowledge on these very same facts, being related to you, asked several priests in Rome who referred her to a priest which was a researcher with an extraordinary library.

Here is her account of it: "Mrs. Van Hyning, I am surprised at your surprise. You are a student of history -- and you know that both the Borgias and the Mediciis are Jew families of Italy. Surely you know that there have been Popes from both of these houses. Perhaps it will surprise you to know that we have had 20 Jew Popes, and when you have sufficient time, which may coincide with my free time, I can show you these names and dates. You will learn from these that: The Crimes committed in the name of the Catholic Church were under Jewish Popes. The leader of the Inquisition was one -- de Torquemada, A Jew." Now that the Papacy was completely under the control of Judaism {which later became properly known as Zionism}, the Vatican became a powerful weapon in the hands of the Red Dragon.

1880: Smyrna: Many Jews were massacred after a missing child's body had been found on the beach covered with puncture wounds at Passover.

The Boer War

1880s: The Boer War. How the Jews seized South Africa.

Thou art the ruins of the noblest men

That ever lived in the tide of the times.

Woe to the hand that shed this costly blood!

Over thy wounds now do I prophesy.

Which, like dumb mouths, do open their ruby lips,

To beg the voice and utterance of my tongue.

During the 19th century there occurred a war so devastating in its consequences that the world is still feeling its effect. Perhaps the most important result of the war is that the Jews gained control of the richest gold deposits known to mankind, along with a diversity of minerals seldom found in one country; all of which are of the greatest importance to the West today. The purpose of this presentation is to summarize the causes of the war, who was behind it, and what their motives were.

The Anglo-Boer War is not a well-known event in the annuals of history. As the Sassoons had attained wealth and power by English War against unoffending Chinese to compel them to buy opium, so the Joels, Barnatos, Oppenheimers, Rothschilds and other English Jews, induced Christian England to rob, starve in concentration camps, and murder the unoffending Boer farmers, men, women and children, so that the English Jews could amass great fortunes in gold and diamonds and acquire English titles. This tribe of self-appointed leaders in humanitarian and anti-imperialistic movements throughout the world have always been identified with the fomenting of wars for profit and greed. "...there was added to it the great ordeal of the South African War, openly and undeniably provoked and promoted by Jewish interests in South Africa, when that war was so unexpectedly prolonged and proved so unexpectedly costly in blood and treasure..."

Our children are told, if they are told anything at all about it, that we should not refer to English brutality in wars long ago, because England has reformed. In 1901, Lloyd George, afterwards Premier, speaking in Parliament, denounced the English in the Transvaal during the Boer War and quoted a Canadian officer, who told how "we move from valley to valley, lifting cattle and sheep, burning and looting, and turning out women and children to weep in despair beside the ruin of their once beautiful homesteads."

Lloyd George produced a proclamation by Lord Roberts, head of the English forces, declaring, if the Boers should damage any of their railways or public works, the houses and farms of persons who resided in the vicinity would be destroyed and the residents dealt with under martial law. Lloyd George execrated, as brutal and disgraceful, a proclamation by an English General, which stated that the town of Venterburg had been burned, the farms in the vicinity destroyed, and that the English would supply no food to the residents.

Winston Churchill, later Premier, fresh from South Africa adventures, put forward the quaint plea that the Germans had done worse in 1870. Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman spoke against "methods of barbarism." Sir William Harcourt inveighed against "the gold gamblers of the Rand." Indeed, it is safe to say that it is a war which has been swept under the rug. I doubt whether it is a subject which is ever mentioned in the classrooms of American schools and universities. This is no accident, but deliberate policy. But America needs to look at the character and racial make-up of the "Boers" as they were called in the early part of the history of what is presently known today as South Africa. The Boers were farmers, their racial make-up of the Boer was not very different from that of the people of the Southern United States.

These pastoral people had a very strong sense of personal liberty as opposed to the dictates of a central government. Coupled with their highly developed concept of personal freedom was their religious belief, consisting in the main of Protestant Calvinism, formalized in the Dutch Reformed Church. They believed in the leadership of the white race, and treated all of the colored races in South Africa with benign paternalism. They held to the teachings of the Old Testament, namely that the stewardship of the earth belonged to the white race. Colored races were to be treated as step-children. They do not believe in, nor did they practice slavery at any time in their history. This is where the Boers differed from their cousins, the American colonists.

With the annexation of the Cape of Good Hope by the British, which was to take over the Cape as a half- way station for the British East India Company, the Boers decided to move into the deserted hinterland of South Africa rather than submit to British rule. It should be noted here that while the British East India Company was ostensibly a normal trading company dealing in spices and tea in the Far East, it was in fact, along with the Dutch East India Company, the vehicle by which the profits from the opium trade in China were moved to England, and to a lesser extent to Holland. It is a fact which is overlooked by most historians; that the profits from the Chinese opium trade made possible the active promotion of hostilities against the Boers.

The Chinese Opium Wars And British Jews

In Shanghai: City for Sale: "This British desire for a wider sphere of operations precipitated Britain's first war with China (1842). It was called the 'Opium War' because the British urge to swamp China with India-grown opium and Chinese refusal to take it were its tangible cause. There is no doubt about the wanton aggression that marked the beginning of this undeclared war, nor about the singular brutality with which the British soldiers sacked peaceful cities, burned public buildings, looted, plundered and murdered...There was much ruthless bayoneting. Sacred temple quarters were soiled, exquisite wood carvings were used for camp fires. And British soldiers watched old men, women and even children cutting each other's throats in utter despair, or drowning themselves. 'The lament of the fatherless, the anarchy, the starvation, and the misery of the homeless wanderers,' says the East India Committee of the Colonial Society in London in 1843, 'are the theme of a frightful triumph.'"

The famous Sassoon family, probably the most influential Jewish family in England at the time, and one of the few really intimate with the Royal Family, established their wealth and power in the Opium wars. "...David Sassoon began with a rug factory and banking establishment, but he soon recognized the opportunities in opium...deft maneuvering netted him the most valuable prize an Indian merchant could strive for - A Monopoly of the Opium Trade... David's sons were bright. There was Elisas, the first Sassoon to go out to the China Seas. He went over as early as 1844, in the wake of the Opium War which had given British traders the right to dump into China all the opium India and the Near East could grow. Selling the drug to 400,000,000 customers. Elias was spectacularly successful."

Edward Sassoon, the second baronet (Albert Abdullah's son, born in Bombay in 1856) married Baron Gustave de Rothschild's daughter. He resided in London and became a major in the Duke of Cambridge's Hussars Yeomanry; his daughter Sybil married the fifth Marquis of Cholomondely; King Edward VII considered him a friend; and the burghers of Hythe sent him into the House of Commons.

"It was the time of the great opium trade. The poppy fields of India and the Near East yielded a golden harvest and British ships brought the sweet-smelling product to China's distant ports. David Sassoon was rich and powerful.

Most of the immense Sassoon fortune, in fact, had been made in the opium trade. They had shipped the precious drug from India to Shanghai, and they had cleared millions of pounds. The old firm of E.D. Sassoon had been prominent in Shanghai's famous opium combine. Shanghai-landers were familiar with the name. The Sassoons had drawn much money out of Shanghai; if Sir Victor was to bring all that money back to the Settlement, there was a certain measure of retributive justice in his move. No one knew how much money Sir Victor carried in his hip pocket when he landed in Shanghai (1931). Some said eighty-five million; others, three hundred...He invested. He bought. He bought everything that could be had for money and plenty could be had for money, in Shanghai...He took over the vast Nanking Road holdings of Silas Aaron Hardon...He accepted the chairmanship in his family's old establishment, E.D. Sassoon & Co., Ltd., bankers, merchants, industrialists. He controlled the Yangtze Finance Company and International Investment Trust."

This Victor Sassoon arrived in the United States and issued a series of belligerent challenges to the Japanese, and indicated a strong desire to involve the United States in a program, which could not fail to protect his Far Eastern interests, while simultaneously endangering our peace and that of China. The New York Sun, February 2, 1940, gave an interesting account of the Sassoon family and of Victor Sassoon in particular: "...This old-established firm also has been deep in the swirl of international politics and knows its way around the British financier, arriving in San Francisco from the Orient, says, 'You Americans have got Japan absolutely cold, and all business people in Japan know it.' He was talking about the voiding of the trade treaty and Japan's dependence on American imports.

During most of the nineteenth century, the Sassoon built a vast fortune in India, principally in cotton, jute, textiles and shellac. In 1929, political unrest in India caused Sir Victor to shift base, as the family has done, through the centuries, in Toledo, Venice, Salonika, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Safed and Bagdad. He put over some big, fast deals in silver, branched out in real estate and is now known as the wealthiest white man in the Far East. His interests include banks, mills, textiles, hotels, wharves, liquor-importing companies, laundries, bus lines and night club."

Dr. Thomas Healy was a distinguished scholar, teacher and Dean of Foreign Service School of the old Georgetown University in the Nation's Capital, before it became a stronghold of the Jews and Communists, related: "They (English Jews) demanded not only more trade on terms more advantageous to themselves, but demanded even a vicious contraband trade. Thus we come to the most sordid of historic narratives - the Opium War of 1839 - as a result the Western World forced its will and desires upon China and, over her prostrate form, extracted those 'sacred' treaty rights, about which the statesmen have said so much lately.

Few Americans realize that, while opium is always associated with the Chinese, actually China used little or no opium until its use was forced upon them in huge quantities by the British Government and its agents (read that Jewish agents) in India.

The growing and sale of Indian opium was a British Government monopoly, which poured a golden stream of profits into the British Treasury. The British agents foresaw even greater profits if the defenseless Chinese were made to absorb more Indian opium. The Chinese Government, fully realizing the degenerative qualities of this drug, bitterly protested. It attempted to bar its importation, sale and use. The British ignored the ban, whereupon the Chinese Government, in desperation, seized large quantities of British opium stored in Canton warehouses. Promptly Britain's Royal Navy went into action and the Opium War was on. Cries of indignation have rent the air over recent events in the Far East, with most of the crying done by London and Washington...There was no declaration of war by the British Government. There was no official explanation given to the public, other than that the Chinese had flaunted the British prestige, property and flag...

Dictating the Treaty of Nanking, 1842, closing the Opium War, Great Britain compelled the Chinese to pay an indemnity of $21,000,000 of which $6,000,000 was reimbursement for the destroyed opium, destroyed by the Chinese when the British insisted on forcing it into China against the latter's will...It was only through the debauchery of China in the Opium War that Britain directly, and the united States indirectly, obtained their 'sacred' treaty rights to establish themselves in the great port of Shanghai against the wishes of the Chinese people.

The crowning point...was the fact that the Treaty of Nanking never touched the immediate cause of the war, the illegal importation of opium! The Chinese were made to pay for the war, but the illicit imports of the deadly weed continued to flow unabated, to the moral and physical decay of millions of Chinese, and to great financial profit of the British Government (now you know the children of America have been paying the price for decades of the British Jews desire for profits!).

This war nauseated most historians, including British men of letters. Justin McCarthy declared: 'Reduced to plain words, the principle for which we fought in the China War was the right of Great Britain to force a peculiar trade upon a foreign people, in spite of the protestations of the Government, and all such public opinion as there was, of the nation.' The great British statesman, Gladstone, declared: 'A war more unjust in its origins, a war more calculated to cover this country with permanent disgrace, I do not know and have not read of. The British flag is hoisted to protect an infamous traffic; and if it was never hoisted except as it is now hoisted on the coast of China, we should recoil from its sight with horror.'...

Many American (Jewish) traders had a profitable role in the opium traffic. A group of American merchants formally petitioned Congress to assist Great Britain, France and Holland with a naval demonstration. Our merchant group discreetly refrained from endorsing the illicit, degenerating opium traffic, but nobly insisted that other Chinese ports should be 'opened,' and their trade there protected! This was probably the first time that a formal request for military co-operation by the United States with Great Britain and other Western powers was proposed to achieve what was camouflaged as a common Far East objective. The same proposition has been made again in the past few months and doubtless will be made again.

The merchants' petition was discussed in Congress, March, 1840. The Hon. Caleb Cushing, who soon after negotiated our first treaty with China, declared: 'But God forbid that I should entertain the idea of co-operating with the British Government in the purpose, if purpose it has, in upholding the base cupidity and violence and high-handed infraction of all law, human and divine, which have characterized the operations of the British, individually and collectively, in the Seas of China...I trust the idea will no longer be entertained in England that she will receive aid or countenance from the United States in that nefarious enterprise.' Thus was China 'opened' to the trade of the Western World. Thus were the 'rights' to reside and trade in Shanghai and other Chinese ports obtained. Thus was the first proposal for Anglo-American military co-operation in the Far East turned down by the United States. The first Opium War led to more wars. In 1857-58, Great Britain was again one of the belligerent. This time she was aided by France. This war was known as the Second Opium War or the Arrow War...

And, once again, as in the first Opium War, there grew up a persistent drive in the United States and in Britain to inveigle America to join Britain and France in military operations in China.' Foster quotes from our own official documents to show that the British wee much disappointed when we made a compromise, peaceful settlement of a separate quarrel with the Chinese. The British secretly had hoped for U.S. aid in the war they were planning against the Chinese...

The United States Government formally answered the British Government that military expeditions into Chinese territory could not be undertaken with out consent of Congress; that U.S. relations with China did not warrant resort to war. Mr. Reed, United States Minister to China, in conveying these advice to the Allies, officially reported their chagrin and dismay as they had been 'encouraged in the most extravagant expectation of co-operation on our part, to the extent even of acquisition of territory...and that the English were especially irritable at their inability to involve the united States in their unworthy quarrel.'

A word here as to the British role in our acquisition of the Philippines is necessary to get a rounded picture of what Bemis calls, 'the greatest mistake in the history of American diplomacy.' The British were very much worried that Germany would take over the Philippine Islands. As Germany was becoming a stronger rival of Britain in all parts of the world, this was the last thing the British wanted to happen. Furthermore, the British wanted the United States to take a physical place in the Far East, where it might support British policy to keep China open to Western Trade, which was predominantly British trade. If the British could maneuver us into not only an increasing trade stake but actual territory in the Far East, it would be much easier for Britain to obtain American co-operation in helping Britain preserve her Far Eastern stake, which was becoming more and more menaced by Germany and others...Simultaneously, Britain fought the Boer War, from 1899-1902, by which she annexed a large part of South Africa. War was narrowly averted between Great Britain and Germany, who favored the Boers. The Boer War was almost universally condemned throughout the world, except by the United States, the British reciprocated this friendly tolerance by being almost the only nation in the world that did not consider our war with Spain as an offense against civilization."

For this the British favored our annexation of the Philippines: "It is astounding, but, nevertheless true, that not until 1928, thirty years after the event, were the American people able to learn how the Hay notes were prepared. Documents recently published show that in substance these notes followed the draft of Mr. Alfred E. Hippisley (a Jewish British subject formerly connected with the Chinese Customs Service) who worked through Hay's confidential advisor on Far Eastern affairs, (The Jewish) W.W. Rockhill. The same two gentlemen were instrumental in formulating the later notes of 1900, leading to the implication of preserving Chinese territorial and administrative entity.

This incident emphasizes two things which Americans as a whole have not known: First, the British initiative in establishing what was presumably an American policy; second, the failure (which is not unusual) to acquaint the American people with all the facts until many years after the event...

Our troops have been kept in China under authority of an international agreement that was never submitted to the Senate of the Congress, or the people of the United States...They were put there and continued there largely through dictation of the Executive branch of the Government, even though Congress may not have raised the question and has passed general appropriations for our U.S. military forces without special comment.

When the Allies were hard pressed by the German submarine warfare, Japan obtained secret agreements from Great Britain (February, 1917), France (March, 1917) Russia (March, 1917), and later Italy, that they would support at the end of the war Japan's claims to Shantung and certain German islands which are now Japanese 'mandates.'

For reasons of understandable delicacy, the Allies carefully concealed these agreements from the United States, although they openly explained their secret agreements in reference to the general reconstruction (?) of the map of Europe. As the Allies slyly intended to use us as the instrument for bringing China into the war on their side, they possibly thought it est not to embarrass us in advance with the knowledge that arrangements had already been made to give a part of the territory of one Ally, China, to another Ally, Japan...

In April, 1917, the United States joined the Allies in the conflict in Europe...Soon after we entered the World War we persuaded the Chinese Republic, which was badly battered by internal strife among the Chinese, to do likewise.'"

"Propaganda in the Next War (World War II)" by Sidney Rogerson, published in England under the auspices of the British Government and edited by the noted military expert, Captain Liddell Hart, contained instructions as to how England (read that English Jews) can with this war (World War II - this was PART of the planning stages for World War II, which would expand the influence of the Jews and win for them Palestine as a so-called homeland - safe base of operations) and involve the United States. He stated to do this: "...To persuade her (America) to take our part will be much more difficult (this time), so difficult as to be unlikely to succeed. It will need a definite threat to America, a threat, moreover, which will have to be brought home to every citizen, before the republic will again take arms in an external quarrel. The position will naturally be considerably eased if Japan were involved and this might and probably would bring America in without further ado. At any rate, it would be a natural and obvious object of our propagandists (Jewish propagandists) to achieve this, just as during the Great War (World War I) they succeeded in embroiling the United States with Germany."

Quoting a high government (Jewish) official in Amsterdam, Frazier Hunt, the famous correspondent says: "We are victims of our own busybody friends. England would like nothing better than to drag America into the war (World War II - Do you see, this war was planned by English Jews to enlarge their influence?) through the back door. If the Allies are able to involve America in the Far East against Japan it would remove from the Allies the responsibility for checking Japan in China and fighting her in the event she should join up with Germany. Feeding America the idea that Japan is planning an invasion of the Dutch East Indies fans bitterness which might break into flames."

In fact, the tone for action against the Boers was set by the Treaty of Nanking, singed in 1842, which brought the British a vast fortune as well as the port of Hong Kong, which to this day is the hub of dope distribution by the Chinese and the British. Lord Palmerston; who later played a crucial role in prosecuting the war against the Boers, openly admitted Britain's role in the dope trade in China in a speech which he made in January 1841.

It is necessary to digress for a moment, and deal with the infamous infrastructure of the British opium trade in China. By establishing the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank, the door was opened for British imperialism at its worst to sweep through China. Similarly, by establishing what was called "suzreignety" over the Boer Republics, the British showed that the imperialistic lesson they had learned in China could be equally profitably applied in South Africa, only this time, it was gold, not opium, which was the rich prize to be following the discovery of gold in the Transvaal, a steady stream of "Uitlanders" (foreigners) flocked to the Transvaal.

It was not long before the model of the Scottish Rite Freemason movement used in China was also put to good use by the British in South Africa. As in China, the mix was Italians, Jews, and of course, local Chinese. The dirty tricks operations of Lord Palmerston's China gang of ethnic Jews, the Order of the Zion of the London based "Court of Jews" was put to work in South Africa to ferment unrest and to demand "voting rights" and a voice in government; something the vastly outnumbered Boers could not permit.

The Jewish families that today rule the gold trade, such as the Mocattos, the Monefiores, the whole slew of well-known Jewish names, learned their dirty tricks-lessons in the pre-war days of the Boer Republics in south Africa. The self-same dirty tricks were used against the U.S. many years later in the Vietnam era. In fact, Queen Victoria's "favorite Jew" was sir Moses Montefiore, who took command of the British Board of Deputies (Jews) in 1835. As we shall see, it was the Jews who fermented the unrest in the Boer Republics, unrest which eventually led to the unjust Anglo-Boer War. It was Montefiore who took charge of the Order of Zion, and who trained Jews for active duty in political trouble-making in South Africa, a process which continues to this day, and one which will not cease until the Jew has open and full control of south Africa's vast mineral wealth.

There is ample evidence that Montefiore's Order of Zion was also very active in the unrest in the United States which preceded the War Between the States, and which led, eventually, to the murder of Abraham Lincoln. So there is a very definite link between American history, and that of south Africa. Like their American counterparts, the Boers had moved thousands of miles to ensure their freedom from British control.

They loved independence more than anything else, and suffered incredible hardships in order to establish their two republics in the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. Like the American colonists, they opened up the vast African hinterland trough their blood, sweat, toil and tears. The story of the Great Trek from the Cape is one of the most moving in the annals of modern man in his search for individual freedom and liberty.

These hardy, God-fearing Christian people carved a civilization out of the African wilderness, in much the same way as did the American colonists. Now, owing to the machinations of the Order of Zion, the Freemasons led by Rhodes and Milner, and the inside planning of the two Jews in Johannesburg, Beit and Werhner, who later became fabulously wealthy at the expense of the Boers, the Boers were faced with a full- scale war by the most powerful army in the world at that time.

As in the case of the Chinese opium diplomacy, the same tactics were used to stir up trouble inside the Boer Republics. The Transvaal had gained legal independence from the British at the Sand River Convention. The Transvaal ruled by Paul Druger and the Volkstaad (peoples council) was a legal entity. To undo this, the Jewish agitators Beit and Werhner were put to work under the direction of Lord Alfred Milner and Cecil John Rhodes to overturn the independence of this small nation and grab the gold, the richest strikes ever found, for themselves and for international Jewry.

The foreigners, who held no voting rights, were stirred up to demand voting rights and changes in the governing constitution. If this sounds familiar, it is the self-same pattern still being used around the world today, the so-called "majority-rule" ploy. The Jews, ever the smoldering underground force in any country, were particularly active in the Boer Republics. They led demonstrations and riots, protests, and petitions to Queen Victoria. Now one might ask what right did these foreigners have to petition the Queen of England, when the question of law and order and voting rights rested with an independent government, that of Paul Kruger and the Boer citizens of the Transvaal Republic.

As in the case of Palmerston and the second Chinese opium war, the British moved with alacrity to intervene in the internal affairs of Kruger's republic, notwithstanding the fact that the British had given up any such rights under the terms of the Sand River Convention. Just as Lord Russell had written to his grand Lord Bertrand Russell (the fiend who introduced drugs to the United States) saying; "We must in some way or other make the Chinese repent of the outrage." (i.e. for daring to defend themselves against the British opium families), so Lord Alfred Milner wrote to Rhodes and said that the Boers must be punished for their intransigence (i.e. refusing to bow to Jewish agitation and British pressure to give up their legal rights).

The same British families who opened the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank to facilitate the movement of drug money now set up show in Johannesburg in order to get control of the gold, which belonged to the Boers. The criminal conspiracy of the British cabinet which ran the opium war now extended its influence and power through Freemasonry to the Transvaal.

Behind Prime Minister Palmerston's fine facade of respectability was the rotten degeneracy of British aristocracy, contaminated by the evil of high Masonry. It was only after the Military Commission on the murder of Lincoln made its findings public that some of the sordid details of Palmerston's connections with the Scottish Rite Freemason lodges became known. I mention this, to remind my readers of the strong links between U.S. history and the Boer War, the same people ran both the American War Between the States, and the Boer War. The Chinese Triads, the Order of Zion, and the Jesuits (the Jewish military arm of the Catholic Church), were all part of the dirty tricks organized to upset both America, and later, the Boer Republics. The trail leads back directly to the British Court Jews and the Scottish Rite Freemasons. We should not overlook the part played by the Jews in the Masonic Order.

Their starting point was the B'nai B'rith, also called the Constitutional Grand Lodge of the Order of the Sons of the Covenant, which was recognized as a branch of the Scottish Rite. This was headquartered at 450 Grand Street, Manhattan, in the home of Joseph Seligman. The B'nai B'rith was nothing but an intelligence front for the Montefiores and the Rothschilds, as was proven with the advent of Judah P. Benjamin, a British subject, and leader of the B'nai B'rith to the post of Confederate Secretary of War! Confederate General Albert Pike, a Grand Commander of the Scottish Rite, completed the deep penetration of the South by these agents of Satan.

The Boers, innocent of the real forces arrayed against them, thought that they had only to defend themselves against a massive and powerful military machine. They did not know of the powers of darkness, the forces of spiritual wickedness in high places, which were to be brought to bear upon their tiny nation. Britain's element of subversion was the large force of Jews and other foreigners who flocked to the Transvaal following the discovery of gold there.

The Order of Zion was quick to utilize this force to carry out acts of rebellion and to ferment unrest in Kruger's republic. The "menorah," a Jewish publication, was quite open about the relationship between the Scottish Rite and itself, and wrote that the Oddfellows, the Masons and other secret "benevolent" societies were all based upon "Jewish ideas."

As space does not permit further digression into the links between the War Between the States and the Boer War, I will proceed with a summary of events which led up to actual hostilities erupting in South Africa. The foreigners kept up a drum-beat for their "rights" and in this they were aided by a prostituted British press, which loudly proclaimed the arrogance of the Boers (just as the press around the world is doing today against all of South Africa), and demanded that the Boers be punished. Particularly vehement and lying was the Jewish correspondent of the "London Times."

This vilification of the Boers reached hysterical proportions at times, stirring up resentment among the ill-informed British public back in England. The British leaders also understated the tenacity of the Boers, as nationalists, as fighters, and as clever politicians. They told the public, that British citizens were being badly treated in the Transvaal, which was an insult to the British Queen and the Union Jack. Such a situation was not to be tolerated, they said, by the British Parliament. When things were going too slow for Beit and Werhner, direct action to speed up a war was instituted by these two men, who more than any others, apart from their masters and collaborators, Rhodes and Milner, were directly responsible for the vicious and cruel war, that was to come.

What sort of people were the Boers? We have already given you some information about their racial and religious background. Let us add that they were a deeply religious people, hard working, lovers of the soil, a simple pastoral people, a people Churchill once described as a "mixture of squire and peasant." One of the most important beliefs held by the Boers was that the colored races were to be kept absolutely separated from the white race. They believed in the superiority of the white race, based on Biblical injunctions. This was used against them by the agitators, in much the same way as the issue of slavery was used to drum up support for the War Between the States in an earlier part of the century. The Boers feared the vast influx of newcomers with their godless ways, their foreign languages and customs. They feared the manner in which these newcomers crossed racial lines. Greatly outnumbered, the Boers took measures to protect their cultural and religious beliefs.

The measures which Kruger took were quite properly based on a very real fear, that the Boers would be swamped, if he did not protect their heritage. The foreigners were not allowed to vote, and could no obtain citizenship. Eventually, the British Parliament intervened on the side of the foreigners, insisting that they be allowed to have "rights" to which they were not entitled. Passions ran high in England as tales of great suffering by the "British" (mainly Jews) unfolded in the "Times" and "Daily Telegraph."

Calls for action were sounded by British politicians of all stripes. The legal agreement of the Sand River Convention was forgotten. Still, Kruger sought to avoid hostilities. He wished the death of no white men, surrounded as were the Boers by the black races. He could not understand, why white men should want to fight each other in the face of what he considered the common danger, the colored races. In this Kruger had no conception of the nature of the forces arrayed against him.

A giant of a man, Paul Kruger spent much of his time meeting with petitioners from his own people on the "stoep" (porch) of his simple home in Pretoria, with a Bible in one hand to guide him, and a cup of coffee never far away. He belonged to an ultra-conservative sect of Dutch Reformed church called the Dopper Kerk.

He was non-plussed and astounded, that white men would want to fight to protect the so-called "rights" of non-whites. He was a modest and simple man not given to outward trappings of power. He never seemed to realize, that the real issue was not the rights of the foreigners, but the desire of the Jews to grab the gold of the Transvaal. He was a humble man dedicated to his people. It is fair to say that Kruger did everything he could to prevent actual war, including a personal visit to Queen Victoria, but against the evil doings of Milner, Rhodes and the Court Jews, he had no defense.

The British, goaded on by the Court Jews and the Freemasons (who are always willing to do the bidding of the Jews), got the war they longed for. As usual, the ordinary people had not the slightest idea of why they were going to war. Patriotism was the issue, just as it was in the Malvinas war. Then the plotters Milner, Beit and Werhner, along with the arch-villain Rhodes, made their first blunder. They arranged for a British imperialist, Dr. Jameson, to invade the Transvaal from outside the borders, march on Johannesburg, and declare the Transvaal to be British territory.

The Jews Beit and Werhner were supposed to raise the force inside Johannesburg, that would rise against the Boer forces at the same time. In fact, the rebellion never materialized; it was never intended to. The Jews had no compunction in double-crossing Jameson. Jameson and his band of raiders were financed by the Jew Alfred Beit, who was one of the main trouble- makers inside the Transvaal, and Jameson saw himself as a crusader, not a raider and an outlaw. With a force of about 270 men on horseback and accompanied by black trackers and guides, Jameson set off to topple Kruger, after a rousing rendition of "God Save the Queen."

Kruger and the Boer general Joubert had received information of the planned invasion and waited until Jameson and his men were almost within sight of Johannesburg before decisively crushing them in the most humiliating manner. This in itself ought to have been a warning to the British people that the Boers were not going to be a pushover. Coupled with the rout of the British at Majuba in the first Boer war, it should have downright alarmed the citizens of England.

Instead, it only inflamed passions against the Boer "enemy." Let us not pass judgement on the ordinary British people, after all, we in America were misled in the same way in both the world wars. The Scottish Rite Freemason Lord Alfred Milner, who hated the Boers and their simple religious and racial beliefs, openly admitted fermenting war. In a letter to Lord Roberts he said: "I precipitated the crisis, which was inevitable, before it was too late. It is not very agreeable in many eyes, not very creditable piece of business, to have been largely instrumental in bringing about a big war."

So with Milner agitating in England, and Rhodes doing the same with the "uitlanders" (foreigners) in South Africa, the stage was set for a major war. The Boer leaders had been laying in supplies of weapons for some time, mostly from Germany, and consisting of Mauser rifles of the new five-shot type, and some field guns. The British had modernized their army with 6-shot magazine loaded Lee-Metford rifles. The Boer war was to be a major testing ground for new weapons and new military tactics. The scope of the war can be gauged by comparing the fact that the British eventually had 400,000 men in the field in South Africa. The Americans in Vietnam numbered some 500,000 men.

The Boers had no regular standing army. Their force, never more than 30,000 men under arms at any given time, was strictly a volunteer citizens army. They never wore uniforms, and never indulged in parade ground drilling or regular military exercises. But at the earlier battle of Majuba, they proved to be deadly accurate shots, excellent horsemen, and skilled guerilla fighters.

At Majuba in 1881, General Joubert had thrashed the British army under General Colley. One lesson the British did learn from Jauba was that in future was in South Africa, the red-coat uniform had to go, and it was replaced by the drab khaki uniform in time for the major war now looming. The Jameson Raid, planned by Rhodes and Milner, and financed by the Jews Beit and Werhner, was the catalyst which started the war. General Jan Smuts, said after the war (1906) that, "The Jameson Raid was the real declaration of war in the great Anglo-boer conflict...And that in spite of the four-year truce that followed, the aggressors (the British) consolidated their alliance...the defenders on the other hand grimly prepared for the inevitable."

All of Paul Kruger's efforts to find a solution to averting the war were nullified by Rhodes, Milner, Beit and Werhner. The stage was set for one of the most cruel, savage, corrupt and ugly wars ever to be waged, a war which gave birth to the policies of attacking the civilian population, concentration camps, and scorched-earth policies.

It also showed the utter disdain of the British hierarchy for the welfare of its own troops, many of whom were left wounded and lying out in the blazing African sun for three or more days, while efforts by the boers to negotiate a truce so that they could be attended to went unanswered. The callous brutalities endured by the Boer civilian population will be catalogued during the course of this article.

On September 8th, 1899, the British sent 10,000 men to South Africa, an act of hostility which Kruger demanded be rescinded. The British sneered at Kruger's ultimatum that unless Her Majesty's government recalled the troops, the Boers would consider themselves at war with the British. The "Times" called it "An infatuated step."

The "Telegraph" said, "Of course, there can only be one answer to this grotesque challenge...Mr. Kruger has asked for war, and he must have it." The British troops left Southampton on October 14th, 1899, to the cheers of a large patriotic crowd, with flags flying and banners waving. Neither they nor their commanding officer, General Buller had any idea of the terrible hardships they would soon be called upon to endure. The British public was told, that the war would be over in three weeks, and the Boers were going to be taught a severe lesson.

With the billions of pounds at their disposal, mainly the profits from the Chinese opium trade, the British sent out the best equipped army the world had ever seen. The khaki uniforms were well made, and the men carried the latest quick-firing Lee Metford rifles with a range of over one thousand yards. They had plenty of artillery, and even observation balloons. This was indeed a formidable fighting force, a professional army in every sense of the word. Many of the crack regiments fell over each other for the honor of going to beat the Boers who had insulted their Queen; regiments such as the Grenadier Guards, the Royal Scots Greys, the Royal Irish Fusilies and on and on. The Boers on the other hand were an undisciplined force of irregulars, ranging in age from fourteen to seventy. Their leader, General Piet Joubert had no formal military training, and no military manuals to guide him. Nevertheless at Majuba and against the Jameson Raiders, he had proved himself to be a brilliant and brave leader of men, a natural soldier. Photos of the period show just how young (and old) some of the boer soldiers were. The photos also show the type of clothing worn by Joubert's men.

Small wonder the British accustomed to victory after victory in China, Sudan and India, looked down upon the rag-tag army that was to challenge their elite forces. The British were confident that after a few short, sharp skirmishes, the Boers would lay down their arms. One soldier, Lt. R. Kentish of the Royal Irish Fusliers, in a letter to his mother on October 12th, 1899, wrote, "I don't think the Boers will have a chance, although I expect there will be one or two stiff little shows here and there. I think they (the Boers) are awful idiots to fight, although we of course, are very keen that they should."

A British officer of higher rank, writing to the instigator of the war, Lord Alfred Milner, said, "I hope to hear that Symons (the British general) has taken tea with the Boers at Dundee." That is how confident the rank and file as well as the officers were, that the Boers were going to be soundly defeated in short order. But the British had underestimated the will of the Boers. When General Joubert's men rose up "like ants from the ground" to smash Jameson, they had come from New Year festivities. Many were wearing their Sunday clothing, with bandoliers stretched across their shoulders.

They made short work of Jameson's trained soldiers, and captured a black box containing all of the proof needed to show, that Milner and Rhodes were implicated in the raid up to their necks, along with the British Prime Minister. The denials by the conspirators were proved to be blatant lies. This deeply angered the "farmer soldiers" and stiffened their determination to rid themselves of the British for once and for all. Of course, the ordinary Boer soldier had no idea that at the bottom of it all was the machinations of International Jewry. True to Weishaupt's dictates, the master-Jews took good care to hide behind the scenes.

The first set battle of the war occurred at Talana in Natal. The British troops under the command of General Symons were attacked by some three thousand Boers under the leadership of Lucas Meyer. The British were soundly defeated, and General Symons left mortally wounded. The huge Union Jack that had been flying over the British camp was shot to pieces. The roar of rapid firing Mauser rifles, never before experienced by British troops, unnerved them. The British lost 53 killed and 203 wounded. The Boer commandos escaped on horseback long before the British could rally and counter attack. It was a horrifying portent of what was to come for the British forces.

The next battle took place at Elandslaagte, near Ladysmith on October 21st, 1899. A commando of mounted Boers, under the leadership of Commandant Koch, had come into the area against the express orders of General Joubert. Kock's forces numbered 1,000 men and 3 field guns. The British forces numbered over 3,000 men, including cavalry and 18 field guns. The British took Kock by surprise, and the Boers had to flee. They were cut-off, and the British cavalry, in spite of a white flag of surrender, stormed through the Boer lines, stabbing them with lances and cutting them with sabres as the Boers tried to surrender. One British officer called it "excellent pig-sticking." But a private wrote home saying "It was a terrible thing, we went through them."

The order had been given before the fight that no prisoners were to be taken, so in spite of crying surrender, the Boers were nonetheless slaughtered. But some were taken prisoner, and the Boer survivors were marched through the streets of Ladysmith past jeering blacks, who called out after them "where is your pass" (All black people at that time, and even today, in South Africa had to carry an identification card, or face arrest).

The Boers still believed, that this was a white man's war, a war among gentlemen. They were to be sadly disillusioned. The next major engagement took place at Dundee. General Joubert had crept up in the night and surrounded the British garrison. The British had just that day received the news of the defeat of Kock at Elandslaagte, and were told that the Boers were in total retreat. The commander of the garrison, General White, called for reinforcements, but none came. Far from being in retreat, the Boers were there in strength. Eventually, the British forces were able to escape during a heavy rainstorm one night, a humiliating set-back for what was the pride of the British army. Several British officers and about one thousand men stayed behind to supervise the hospital and tend the wounded.

When the Boers rode into the camp, the leaders were dressed in ordinary working clothes. The British officers were astounded at the casual dress, but surrendered the camp, complete with pitched tents and equipment, to the Boer officers. Donegan, the British commander, had his field glasses and revolver taken, otherwise the Boers treated the prisoners with civility. Altogether the booty was supplies for forty days for five thousand men, equipment, trophies and, most valuable, the code book used by the British.

General Sir Symons had been mortally wounded in an earlier battle, and he died in the hospital. General Erasmus, the Boer commander, asked to be allowed to see the face of the British leaders saying that he had heard that Symons was a brave man. When he saw the dead man Erasmus said, "It is a pit, this war." The Boers attended the funeral service and helped with the wounded. They also helped collect the bodies of the British soldiers, which lay on the battlefield. The British lost 28 men, and the men who had remained behind. The wounded were allowed to go to the British encampment in Ladysmith, which the Boers promptly began to lay siege to. The main force which had fled Dundee in the night, was cause for much bitterness among the British war correspondents. A beaten army is never a pretty sight, especially when it is the pride of a nation, and has suffered defeat at the hands of an irregular force which by all accounts was supposed to be inferior. One of the correspondents wrote "What a bitter shame, all ashamed of England. Once more England is the source of laughter to her enemies."

But before this force, consisting of some of the crack regiments of the British army, could reach the safety of Ladysmith, they were attacked by Boer commandos on horseback. The Boers could hit almost any target while riding at full gallop. They put the fear of God into the British troops, who broke, their nerve lost. The cavalry, which had speared the helpless Boer prisoners, was routed, and straggled into Ladysmith, "A streaming mass of clubbed and broken cavalry" as one observe put it. It was the last occasion on which cavalry played a role in the war, and it led to the eventual abandonment of cavalry as a fighting unit in the British army.

The news of the reverse, and the possible siege of Ladysmith sent shockwaves coursing through the British public. In England the voice of Lloyd George was raised in protest at the British actions in south Africa, but the general, the Scottish Rite Freemason dominated cabinet of Queen Victoria was determined to destroy the small Boer nation, and General Buller was ordered to South Africa with a mass of men and equipment with orders to vigorously prosecute the war. There is a strange parallel here between what happened in the Boer republics and Vietnam.

Meanwhile back in Ladysmith, British General White hesitated long enough for the Boers to come up and surround the garrison, cutting the telegraph line to Durban, and isolating the British garrison in what would turn out to be a humiliating siege, probably one of the worst chapters in the annals of British military history. News of the battles and the death of Symons came to Buller en-route to Capetown; a passing ship held up a sign announcing "Three battles, Boers defeated, Penn Symons killed." Soldiers on the H.M.S. Dunnottar Castle were shocked; they thought the war would be over before they had a chance to fight in it! But by the time Buller disembarked in Capetown and hurried off to see Milner, the news of the disaster at Ladysmith and the crushing defeat of the British at Nicholsons Nek came through, but were held back from the public.

Buller found the Freemason leader, an ardent pupil of the communist John Ruskin, in a state of agitated fear. Milner complained that everything was going wrong; he had badly underestimated the Boers. He told Buller that he was "quaking with fear." Strange words indeed from the man who had started the war. As for the Boers, they did not change their ways or their tactics. They did no training, they did not like to fight on Sundays, preferring to attend church services. The Bible was a book, which was always in the one hand, along with a Mauser in the other. Druger refused to celebrate the victory of his men. He felt, and said that it was a sad thing to see white men killing each other, a lesson we could have, but did not, benefit from in the wars which were to follow. All he said was, "God has given us a great victory."

Of even greater menace to Cecil Rhodes was the fact that Boer commandos were converging upon Kimberly, diamond capital of the world, Rhodes, a man given to shrill condemnation of the Boers in his high falsetto voice, lashed out also at the ineptitude of the Queen's army. And no wonder, since Kimberly was the cornerstone of his fortune. He held daily consultations with the Jew financier Alfred Beit, one of the prime movers of rebellion against Paul Druger's government, as to what should be done.

Instead of getting out of the way, Rhodes rushed off to Kimberly, as though he could do any good there, and proceeded to be a thorn in the side of the British garrison during the ensuing siege. Rhodes kept on sending messages to Milner, and later, when in fact Kimberly was surrounded by the Boer forces, he even threatened to hand over the town to them, unless Milner sent relief forces to his aid at once. Thus was the true character of the man revealed, a man who on the one hand claimed to be a great British imperialist, yet who stood ready and prepared to surrender to the Boers as a matter of expediency. Those who know only the side of Rhodes around which the scholarship named after him is wrapped, will be shocked to learn more his true hyena-like character, a subject we will deal with later.

There were many minor skirmishes, most of which went badly for the British. The towns of Kimberly and Ladysmith were besieged, shutting off several thousand British troops. Altogether an unflattering situation for an army which hitherto had nothing but one victory after another in India and the Sudan. The British were finding out that "Johnny Boer" as they called the Boer soldier was made of sterner stuff than the Indians and the Sudanese. Butler, in the meantime, arrived in Durban, Natal (a British colony) and was waiting for more reinforcements to arrive from England. From the Cape (also a British colony from which the Boers had trekked rather than suffer British rule) another British general was preparing to march off to relieve the squealing Rhodes in Kimberly. Lt. General Lord Meuthen had no way of knowing, but it would not be many months before he and the pride of the British army suffered a crushing and utterly devastating defeat.

Lord Meuthen was a true aristocrat, and like Buller, he was not altogether happy with the unjust war being waged against a small pastoral nation. He had been caught once expressing such doubts, and it nearly cost him his support in high places, the support of men like Lord Lansdowne, the War Minister. Buller too was not altogether happy about the reasons advanced for the war. There is some evidence that he felt very uncomfortable with the role being played by the two Jews, Werhner and Beit, whom he regarded with suspicion. Also, he did not care for falsetto-voiced Cecil Rhodes.

Such ideas then, as now, he realized were best left unsaid. One thing Meuthen had quickly learned since his arrival, this was a war in which the enemy was able to make himself nearly invisible. He had read the reports of previous battles in which the British soldiers complained of hardly ever being able to see their targets. "Where are the Boers" was a frequently asked question.

This was no parade ground war. Drill work was of no value. Also, the new smokeless long-range magazine rifles of the Boers, and the Lee Enfield rifles of the British made it a war in which the usual reconnaissance had become obsolete. o often the Boers would ride up behind a hill, dismount, and fire upon the surprised British forces, who were unable to see the khaki-clad Boers taking cover on the boulder strewn slopes of the hill. They then would melt away, mount their ponies and gallop off before the British had a chance to recover. This was unlike any military manual set piece, and the British discovered to their chagrin and their cost, that the Boers were past-masters at it!

Lord Meuthen studied all of these problems before setting out from the Cape to cross the Orange River on his way to relieve the quavering Rhodes in Kimberly. One of the war correspondents who accompanied Meuthens army was Julian Ralph of the "London Daily Mail." At the crossing point of the Orange River he had ridden out to see first hand the outcome of a skirmish between a British scouting party and the nearly invisible Boers. What he found did not please him.

The first sight of blood or a bullet hole in a man is always a shock. The Boers had just surprised a British scouting party under Colonel George Gough's command. A train had been sent out to bring the mauled British back across the river. Ralph saw six dead soldiers, four of them officers. "The Boers will not play the game fairly," a fellow-officer said.

Ralph looking at the gleaming insignias on the officer's uniform was not surprised. By now the Boers had a reputation for deadly marksmanship, and shining insignias were no doubt a target too good to be missed. It was no small wonder that so many officers were casualties, usually in the opening minutes of the battles. The Boers had become strategists, their orders were "pick-off the officers first." Meuthen issued orders that henceforth buttons and insignias were to be blacked out before any action.

The immediate result of the loss of Gough's scouting party was more quaking fear from Milner, and even more falsetto bleating from Rhodes. Neither of the two great imperialists, the ardent admirers of Ruskin the old school communist, could understand how it was, that the pride of the British was suffering daily humiliation at the hands of a "backward" nation they despised so much for its religious and racial beliefs, and for its love of the land. The main problem facing Meuthen was "where were the Boers." with the Mauser's long range, scouting in the flat open country around the Orange River was impossible. So Meuthen had to rely on reports brought in by blacks, unreliable at best, and sometimes pure invention.

In addition, Meuthen lacked the needed transport animals, so supplies had to be brought up from the Cape on the vulnerable single railway line. Thus Meuthen had to go straight in the direction of Kimberly, following the railway line. Surprise was out of the question, it would have to be British luck which would see them through.

On the evening of November 21st, 1899, Meuthen's army started to roll over the Orange River towards Kimberly in a three-mile long column, and reached the north bank without incident. The march continued with skirmishes at Belmont and Graspan. The casualties sickened Meuthen. He lost 297 men killed and wounded, while the Free State Boers lost 130 men. Meuthen hated the war, and he wrote to his wife to say so, "People congratulate me, and look upon me as their father, but I detest war, the more I see of it. I have already buried 13 officers and men. There is a poor fellow outside my tent, groaning and moaning, shot through the chest; he is at last silent, perhaps God has released him."

The pride of the British Army, the Grenadiers lost 136 men killed and wounded at Belmont. Poor mobility and weak intelligence was the prime cause of the British losses. Fine uniforms, discipline, and plenty of food could not make up for it. By contrast the Boer forces were showing signs of wear. At best they were very poor people.

There was little money to go around. Food was always in short supply. They had to live and fight in the same clothes. Some of them were even barefooted. Yet what they lacked in military equipment was made up by their fighting spirit, their love of the land their belief that they were fighting for their existence as a nation. Even the very young and the very old did not waver. It is a remarkable story of human fortitude and courage in the face of overwhelming odds (our Israel people have ever been so, when they were faithful to Almighty God!).

At Belmont, things had gone badly for the British. The Boers, although outnumbered four to one, held good cover among the rocks and boulders of the small hills which dot the area. Once again, they were almost invisible. Their deadly accurate rifle fire was a horror not previously faced by the British troops. The short, sharp engagement put the three defensive hills in the hands of the British, but when they crested the slopes, they saw, what the British troops at Talana had seen before them; the mounted Boers melting away in the distance.

On the night of November 27th, 1899, Meuthen paused to take stock of his position. He did not know it, but one of the most decisive battles of the war was about to begin, one which would stun the British Empire and cause dismay and fear in the hearts of Rhodes and Milner. The Boers had a secret weapon; the spade. Up until this war, the spade had not played a role in modern warfare. But at this point in history, it was used with remarkable success by the "stupid peasants," as Lord Milner described the Boers, to telling effect. On Saturday, December 9th, 1899, General Wauchope of the Highland Brigade detailed the plan of attack to his superior officer, Lord Methuen.

The British had brought up crates of champagne with which to celebrate the upcoming victory. Incidentally, the champagne was a gift from Lord Rothschild, the Jewish banker, who was heavily involved in financing the war (and reaping huge profits as the Jews always do in time of war) and who stood to gain the gold fields if the British won. Wauchope's plan called for a night march, followed by a dawn attack. But the British were not sure of where the main Boer forces were positioned. Using the spade, they had dug false fortifications on top of the ridge of hills, where the British could see it.

They also sent Boer horsemen up along the sky-line just long enough to be seen by Methuen's forces. A short-sharp engagement was the way Wauchope saw it, if Kimberly was to be revealed, and the shrill falsetto of Cecil Rhode's complaints to Queen Victoria ended. Rhodes was still trapped by the Boer forces, along with ten thousand black miners, inside Kimberly, much to his rage and chagrin, at finding himself in a position subordinate to the Boers, whom he despised and detested as inferiors. Wauchope fell for the Boer trick.

He told his commander that the main Boer position was on top of Magersfontien Hill. The three crack Scottish regiments, Black Watch, Seaforth Highlanders and Argyles, were to storm the hill at dawn. At 3 p.m. three thousand of Britain's finest moved out of their base camp toward the Magersfontien Hill, six miles away. The African heat was fierce, and as had often happened, several of the troops collapsed from heat and sun-stroke. Behind the troops came the British artillery, five batteries in all.

The Highlanders had covered their bright buttons and tartan with khaki. As is common in Africa, the weather changed, and a sleety rain began to fall. The soldiers carried no coats so they got soaked. About three miles from the Magersfontien Hill, a halt was called, and camp made for the night, right out in the open, with no shelter of any kind. Wauchope rode back to give final briefing to Lord Methuen, who decided to hold back the Guards and 9th Brigade as reserves.

Meanwhile the British artillery began the biggest bombardment up to that time, against what they thought was the Boer positions on top of Magersfontien Hill. For the rest of the afternoon, the dust and red dirt thrown up by exploding shells from the British artillery, filled the sky. Later Methuen admitted that the only thing the shelling did, was warn the Boer forces of his impending attack.

With the coming of night, the winds turned icy; no one who has not slept out on the African veldt at night, without cover, can imagine how cold it gets. The men were under orders not to make fires, they lay down to sleep in wet clothes, having eaten cold food. At midnight a strong wind sprang up, and the sky rumbled and reverberated with rolling thunder from a storm.

Wauchope compressed his men, who were woken up at midnight, into a column 45 yards wide, 30 companies, 90 files, all according to British parade ground drill. The column was about 160 yards long, joined together with knotted ropes, so that they would not lose contact in the darkness of the pitch-black moonless night. The march was led by Major Benson, with the aid of a compass, a really tricky procedure to be followed by disaster. Wauchope had done night marches in the Sudan, over sand, clear of obstacles, the night sky brilliant.

The terrain over which the soldiers had to pass was strewn with boulders, holes, defiles and thorn bushes, difficult enough in daylight, but now, a nightmare. The howling wind, blue-white flashes of lightning and rolling thunder made the scene one out of Shakespeare set; only this was reality. As the sky began to brighten a bit near morning, the column was almost at the exact spot chosen by Lord Methuen, a tribute to the skill of Benson.

The column halted, Benson telling Wauchope this was as far as his men could go. The Boers were about to spring the trap. Wauchope figured that his men, having been in darkness for so long, would be able to see better than the Boer riflemen, so he decided to storm the ridge at once.

The order was given to fix bayonets. What Wauchope and Methuen did not know was that under cover of darkness, for at least a week before, the Boers had dug a line of trenches and fortifications, at the base of Magersfontien, extending around the only way through, right up to the banks of the Modder river. They had dug in deep and well, using thorn bushes to completely conceal their positions. The secret weapon, the spade, was about to pay off!

The Boers, under the leadership of De La Ray and Cronje waited in their trenches as the leading columns of companies A and B approached them, then when they saw the flicker of bayonets, at four hundred yards, the Boers opened fire. A sheet of flame seemed to erupt from under their feet, one soldier stated later. A sergeant of the Argyles said, "It was as if a great roaring opened up and it was like a dam bursting its walls."

The Boers poured into the serried ranks, confusion reigned, orders and counter orders flew almost as thick as the bullets. The soldiers broke and ran, trampling on each other in panic. The deadly fire mowed them down, so that they were forced to fall on their faces and lie there. Any movement brought a Mauser bullet, the Boers were deadly marksmen, and they were proving it now. A hand reached for a canteen of water, and the soldier was instantly killed. For hours the Highlanders were pinned down, and as the sun began to strengthen, they suffered from its piercing rays; later it beat down so fiercely that some soldiers, crazed with thirst and delirious from heat, staggered up, only to be immediately shot down. The pride of the British army, the Guards, and the Highlanders, the apple of the eye of Queen Victoria, mightiest monarch on earth, had been thrashed and humiliated by the despised Boers.

Lord Methuen, stunned by the savage defeat, sat under the shade of a tree all day long, as if unable to move. Unlike the Boers leaders, De La Ray, and Cronje, he took no part in the fighting. Finally the British artillery was able to get a bearing and began to pound the Boer lines. Some soldiers, who had lain prone in the burning heat for 9 hours, had the skin from the back of their legs scorched off below their kilts. Eventually they could stand no more. First a few, then many, then a rush took place as the Highlanders fled back in panic. One officer described the scene thus: "I saw a sight I never hope to see again: men of the Highland divisions running for all they were worth, others cowering under bushes, some behind the guns (artillery), with officers running around, revolvers in hands, threatening to shoot them, others kicking the men."

Wauchope was found dead, along with 902 British troops. The Boers lost 216 men. This battle, one of the most significant in the annals of modern warfare, has been swept under the rug. What should be remembered is that the Boers were only civil militiamen, comparable to the men who fought in the American Revolution. Yet they were able to defeat in a resounding manner, the cream of the finest army in the world, even though outnumbered ten to one.

Their secret was their deep abiding faith in the Bible, and their love of the land. They were in short, not able to be corrupted and seduced by International Jewry. Sad to say, the same does not hold true of present day leaders in South Africa. The young Afrikaaner businessman has been led astray by the machinations of Jewry, and today, the leadership lacks the old deep-rooted faith in the Bible, and the love of the land. The present leadership of south Africa is not fit to stand in the same room with the Boers of 1899. After Lord Methuen's shattering defeat which shocked the British Empire (by then there were Canadians and Australians serving with the British forces) a new spirit of ruthlessness seized the leaders of the conspiracy. Lord Milner at the Cape advocated harsher methods, as did Cecil Rhodes.

In a very short while, the Boers inflicted further disasters upon the British forces in Natal, where the British, led by General Buller, although outnumbering the Boers by as much as 10 to 1, were soundly thrashed on several battle fields. Altogether it was a stunning and astonishing spectacle, the mightiest army, fully equipped with the most modern weapons, beaten and disgraced upon the fields of battle. Not by a regular trained army, but by a scratch force of men, looked down upon by Rhodes, and despised by Milner, poorly equipped, and with little or no military experience. At Frere, and at the Tugela River, the British were repulsed with heavy loss of life. General Louis Botha, the Boer commandant, proved to be more than a match for the Sanhurst-trained officers of Queen Victoria's army. Yet the Boers were dismayed by the slaughter. The Boers were heard to remark that it was a shame that white men should be fighting each other. That indeed was the tragedy of the Boer War, which was to be repeated on a vast scale in World War I and II.

However, we should not be surprised because: "Wars are the Jews harvest. And they glory in the death of White Christians."

We Christians never seem to learn from our mistakes. In spite of winning on the battlefield, the Boers took no comfort from the losses of the British. In the meantime, the real enemy, Werhner and Beit, Cecil Rhodes and Lord Milner kept well out of sight.

Space does not permit to go into the many battles that were fought. But the Boers proved to be more than a match for the British forces, which in 1900, numbered over 400,000 men. One of those major battles was fought at Tugela River, near Ladysmith. Here the biggest British army to march into battle since Alma, fifty years earlier, saw action against General Botha and his rag-tag citizens army. Sixteen battalions of infantry, cavalry and heavy guns started out toward the Boer position. It was a David and Goliath affair, but the fearless Botha held his ground against the Irish Fusilers, the Connaught Rangers and some of Britain's finest regiments.

The outcome stunned the British public, by now somewhat accustomed to shocks from South Africa. General Buller's army was defeated by the Boers. A general retreat even turned to a rout. It was a great day and a great victory for the Boers. It also cost Buller his job; he was relieved of his command and sent home. His successor was Lord Rober